The Parochial History of Cornwall, Volume 1 (of 4) (part 3 of 4)

The Parochial History of Cornwall, Volume 1 (of 4) (part 3 of 4)

This Pomeroy was the descendant of Ralph de Pomeroy, or Pomeraye, that came into England with William the Conqueror, and was such a friend and favourite of his, as Dugdale saith in his Baronage, that he conferred upon him fifty-eight lordships, whereof this Tregony and Wich (now Mary Wike) in Cornwall, were two; perhaps such lands as fell to the Crown by virtue of their lord or owner’s rebellion against the Conqueror in that insurrection at Exeter, in the second year of his reign. This Ralph de Pomeroy had issue Joel, that married one of the natural daughters of King Henry I. by Corbet’s daughter (mother also by him of Reginald Fitz-Harry, Earl of Cornwall); the which Joel had issue by her Henry and Josceline. Henry married de Villie’s daughter, and by her had issue Sir Henry de Pomeray, lord of this place, and Bury Pomeroy in Devon, who sided with John Earl of Morton and Cornwall against Richard I. then beyond the seas; and afterwards gave to the Knight Hospitallers of St. John the Baptist, the church of Maddarne in Penwith.

One Sir Roger Pomeray of this tribe cousin and heir to Roger de Vallorta, lord of the castle of Trematon, dead without issue male, did by deed 12 Edward III. release to Prince Edward, then created Duke of Cornwall, all his right, title, and interest in the said castle and manor of Trematon; in consideration whereof King Edward III. granted him and his heirs an annuity of 40_l._ per annum, to be paid out of the Exchequer. The last gentleman of these Tregony Pomerays, temp. Elizabeth, left issue one only daughter, married to Richard Penkivell, of Resuna, Esq. in whom is terminated the name and estate of that family, who gave for their arms, Or, a lion rampant Gules, within a bordure engrailed Sable.

Mr. Penkivell, lord of this manor, borough, and leet, temp. Charles I. having wasted his whole patrimony in this and other places, sold this manor of Tregony Pomeroy to Hugh Boscawen, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 10 Charles I. from whom it passed by descent to his son Hugh Boscawen, Esq. father of William Boscawen, Esq. who settled it as part of his wife’s jointure, on the Lady Anne FitzGerald, daughter of the Right Hon. Charles Earl of Kildare, who, over-living her husband, was married to Francis Robartes, Esq. youngest son of the Right Hon. John Earl of Radnor, who is now, in her right, as freehold for life, in full possession thereof. The arms of Penkivell are, in a field Argent, two chevrons and in chief a lion passant Gules.

King John by virtue of his manor of Tybester (vide CREED) granted the liberty of fishing, or the royalty of the river Val, to one of the Pomeroys, lord of the manor.

To remove an action at law depending in the court-leet of Tregony, the writ of certiorari, or avedas ad curiam, was thus directed, as was also the precept for members of parliament. Seneschallo et Ballivo Henrici Pomeray, Manerii sui de Tregoni Pomeraye, in comitatu Cornubiæ, salutem; again, ad curiam C. W. Arm. de Tregony in comitatu Cornubiæ salutem. Who this C. W. Esq. set down in the Exchequer should be, query? I take it to be Charles or Christopher Wolvedon, of Golden; and this to be that manor set down in the Domesday Tax, by the name of Tregny Medan aforesaid.

At Crego, that is a burrow, bank, or tumulus, in this parish, liveth Charles Trevanion, Esq. barrister at law, that married ―――― Curthorp, of London; his father ..., his grandfather Arundel, originally descended from the Trevanions of Carhayes and Tregathin, who is that great though unfortunate gentleman, who at his own proper cost and charges, and for his own benefit, by virtue of an act of parliament, 19 Charles II. undertook to make the river Val navigable as far as Crowe-hill, in St. Stephen’s; and though his first summer’s work seemed to favour his design, bringing the salt water by two or three sluices above Tregony Bridge, the place of its old flux and reflux, yet by reason of the great and rapid confluence and washes of the Val river, in the winter season, after the foundation of the walls of those sluices being made upon mud or osier ground, where the sea was driven back as aforesaid, were undermined, fell down, and were comparatively driven away. However the good undertaker was not discouraged at this misfortune, but re-edified the same the summer following; and so on for many summers after with greater skill, cost, and charges. But alas! still the lofty current of the river Val, in winter season, was such a malicious and invincible enemy to this noble project, that, as before, it continually undermined the walls of those sluices for about the space of twenty years, so that the very worthy gentlemen aforesaid, in order honestly to defray the charges of this work, hath spent the greatest part of this fine estate, and given over his undertaking as too difficult and unprofitable an enterprize.

At Carreth, in this parish, i. e. rock, grave, or tumulus, dwelleth ―――― Hearle, Gent, doctor or practitioner in physic, son of ―――― Hearle, Rector of St. Hearne, who by the honest practice of his profession, and small fees, hath advanced himself to considerable wealth and reputation in those parts. He married Nance, and hath issue James Hearle, that married Daye, and Glynn; and Hearle, a student in physic, that married the daughter and heir of Edmund Hals, doctor of physic, by Curthop, of London, a younger brother of the Halses, of Efford, in Devon, by whom he had a considerable estate.

The Right Honourable Hugh Boscawen, Esq. Privy Councillor to William III. Lord and High Lord of this town, built a fair house or hospital within the same for poor people, and endowed it with lands of considerable value.

TONKIN.

The Manor of Crogith, which perhaps signifies the wooden cross, has always gone with the same owner as Carhays. The barton is at present the seat, on lease under Mr. Trevanion, of John Croaker, Esq.

As you enter into this parish from the West, you pass over a stone bridge of ―――― arches, at the foot of which, and in the meadows around, stood the old town of Tregony, part of the ruins of which are sometimes visible after great floods; and a little to the north of the bridge are still standing a part of the walls belonging to the church dedicated to St. James Minor, which gives the title of rector to the incumbent at St. Cubye, although he is not obliged to take a distinct presentation. The patron, Prideaux of Devonshire.

THE EDITOR.

Much of uninteresting legend has been omitted from Hals respecting the patron saint, and some fanciful etymologies from him and from Tonkin.

Mr. Whitaker has collected every thing that can be known or conjectured respecting the ancient state, not of Tregony, but of a town or city supposed of great commercial and ecclesiastical importance, which must have stood nearly on the same spot.

Mr. Whitaker describes the ancient castle, and a priory adjacent to it. The whole, including further particulars of the patron saint, is much too long for this parochial history. It may be found in Mr. Whitaker’s work, “The Cathedrals of Cornwall historically surveyed,” 2 vols. 4to, 1804, vol. II. sec. ii.

Bishop Tanner says of Tregony, in his Notitia Monastica, the advowson of the Priory of Tregony, as belonging to the Abbey of De Valle, in Normandy, is mentioned fin. div. com. 52 Hen. III. n. 18. Perhaps, instead of the priory, it should have been only the rectory or church of St. James, in Tregony; which, by means of some exchange, was made over by the abbot and convent of De Valle to the prior and convent of Merton, to whom it was appropriated, and a vicarage endowed by Peter Quiril, Bishop of Exeter.

Dugdale, edit. 1830, vol. VI. p. 1045, repeats from Tanner, and adds in a note, Tanner says: Vide inter munimenta Eccl. Cath. Exon, cartam Abbatis et Conventus de Valle, de resignatione hujus Prioratus. See also MS. Cole, British Museum, vol. XL. p. 59.

Cubye contains 2,186 statute acres. Annual Return of the Real Property, as £. s. d. returned to Parliament in 1815 £2,402 Tregony 841 3243 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831, the parish £187 15_s._ ―――― the town 466 3 653 18 0 Population, { in 1801,|in 1811, |in 1821, |in 1831, The parish, { 139 | 152 | 140 | 155 The town, { 937 | 923 | 1035 | 1127 ―――― | ―――― | ―――― | ―――― 1076 | 1075 | 1175 | 1282 giving an increase on the whole of 19 per cent. in 30 years. Present Vicar, the Rev. Thomas Vaughan, presented by the Marquis of Cleveland in 1825.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Cubye extends much further south than the parishes of Cornelly and Creed; but it is composed of similar kinds of rocks, principally abounding in beds of a lamellar micaceous rock, all belonging to the micaceous series.

CURY, OR CURYE.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Kerryer, and hath upon the east St. Martin’s, south Mullion, west Gunwallo, north Maugan in Meneage.

At the time of the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, into the value of Cornish Benefices, this parish church was not extant or named; but I find, 24th Henry VI. the same was rated to fifteenths by the name of Curytowne 15_s._ In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, it is called Curyton, of the same signification. It goes in presentation and consolidation with Breock, Germow, and Gunwallow. The patronage in the Crown; the rectory in ...; the incumbent Trewinard; and the parish rated to the 4_s._ per pound Land Tax, 1696, 108_l._ 12_s._

At the time of Domesday Roll (1087) this district was taxed under the jurisdiction of Buchent, now Bochym, that is to say, the cow, kine, or cattle house or lodge; which place gave name and origin to an old family of gentlemen surnamed de Bochym, tempore Henry VIII. who were lords of this manor and barton, till such time as John Bochym, tempore Edward VI. entered into actual rebellion against that prince, under conduct of Humphry Arundell, Esq. Governor of St. Michael’s Mount, and others, whose force and power being suppressed by John Lord Russell, lieutenant-general of that prince at Exeter (as is elsewhere shown), and those rebels attainted of high treason, their lands were forfeited to the Crown. Whereupon King Edward VI. gave this barton and manor to Reginald Mohun, sheriff of Cornwall 6 Edward VI. who gave this barton of Bochym to one of his daughters, married to Bellot, but settled it upon his great-grandson, William Mohun, Esq. now in possession thereof. Lastly, by this rebellion Bochym lost not only his lands, but his life also. The arms of Bochym were, Argent, on a chief Sable three mullets pierced of the Field.

If those Bellots came not into England with William the Conqueror, they were of the number of those three thousand French gentlemen that came out of France into this land with Isabel, wife of King Edward II. who all settled themselves in this kingdom, as our chronicles and Verstegan testify. Since they came to Bochym they married with Mohun, Monk, Pendarves; and the present possessor, Renatus Bellot, esq. one of her majesty’s commissioners for the peace, married the inheritrix of Spour of Trebatha, who is dead without issue. The arms of Bellot are, in a field Argent, on a chief Gules three cinquefoils of the Field.

Since the writing of the above, this estate of Bellot’s is all spent by riot and excess, and, as I take it, the name extinct in those parts; and this barton sold to Robinson.

Bonython is in this parish; from whence was denominated an ancient family of gentlemen surnamed de Bonithon, who for many descents flourished here in good reputation till the reign of Queen Anne; at which time Charles Bonython, Esq. serjeant-at-law, sold this barton to one Carpenter, now in possession thereof. The arms of Bonithon were, Argent, a chevron between three fleur-de-lis Sable.

TONKIN.

Charles Bonython, of Bonython, in this parish, was a serjeant-at-law, and steward of Westminster, which city he also represented in parliament. He married Mary, the daughter of ―――― Livesay, Esq. of Livesay, in Lincolnshire. His father, John Bonython, married Ann, a daughter of Hugh Trevanion, of Trelegon, Esq. His grandfather, Thomas Bonython, married Frances, the daughter of Sir John Parker, of London.

From this place also were descended the Bonythons of Carclew, in Milor.

This Charles Bonython, however, in a fit of madness shot himself in his own house in London, leaving two sons, Richard and John, and a daughter, married to Thomas Pearse, of Helatin. Richard Bonython, the eldest son, a very ingenious gentleman, was called to the Bar; but being tainted likewise with his father’s distemper, first sold portions of his estate in parcels, and at last this barton, which had been so long in his family, to Humphry Carpenter, jun.; and then, to complete the tragedy, for he was never easy in his mind after this sale, first of all he set fire to his chambers in Lincoln’s-inn, burnt all his papers, bonds, &c. and then stabbed himself with his sword, but not effectually; but he then threw himself out of the window, and died on the spot.

John Bonython, the second son, was bred in King’s college, Cambridge, and is now an eminent physician in Bristol.

Roskymer Bonython, of this place, was Sheriff of Cornwall in the 17th James I. A.D. 1619.

Bochym. In 1703 this barton belonged to Renatus Bellot, Esq. who then represented the borough of Michell in parliament. He married the inheritrix of Spoure of Trebartha. He died of a fever in 1709, leaving an only son of the same name, who died soon after his father, when the estate was sold for the payment of debts to George Robinson, Esq. who has made it his seat.

In this parish is the manor of Skewys, supposed to be so called from skeu, a shadow. It was formerly the seat of a family of the same name, of which John Skewys was sheriff of the county in the 12th year of Henry VIII.

THE EDITOR.

Several supposed etymologies have been omitted from Mr. Hals and from Mr. Tonkin, as being evidently unfounded. Bonython appears to be derived from the well-known word for an house, and possibly ethon, furze.

This parish contains 2,673 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. returned to Parliament in 1815 2529 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 221 9 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 304 | 347 | 505 | 525 giving an increase of 73 per cent. in 30 years. Parish Feast on the nearest Sunday to November the second, or to all Souls Day.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The most southern portion of Cury forms a part of Goonhilly Downs, which rest on a dark and rather hard serpentine, spangled with small scales of diallage, and having asbestos, indurated talc, and other magnesian minerals, lining the joints, by which this rock may be easily split. The remainder of the parish is composed of compact and schistose hornblend rocks, of the calcareous series, which are best exposed on the shores of Gunwalloe.

DAVIDSTOWE.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Lesnewith, and hath upon the north Lesnewith, west Lanteglos, south Altar Nunn, east Treneglos. Its present name David refers to the tutelar guardian or patron of this church, David, Bishop of Menevia in Wales. At the time of the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester into the value of Cornish benefices, 1294, Ecclesia de Sancto David in Decanatu de Major Trigshire was rated vii_l._ v_s._ Vicar ibidem xv_s._ In Wolsey’s Inquisition and Valor Beneficiorum 8_l._ The patronage in the Crown, the incumbent Pennington; the rectory in possession of ――――, and the parish rated to the four shillings in the pound Land Tax 1696, 163_l._ 10_s._

The History of St David. He was a Welsh Briton by birth, but of what place in Wales I know not, about the year 840; bred up in the Christian religion; afterwards became learned in all the liberal arts and sciences; was ordained priest, and by reason of his regular living and sanctity of life, was constituted Presul or Bishop of Menevia, and held the Christian faith in great purity, opposite to the doctrines of Arius and Pelagius.

Near this church is situate the barton of Davidstowe, formerly the lands of ―――― Pearse, Gent. whose daughter and heir carried it, together with herself, in marriage, to John Nicholls, Esq. whose son married Erisey, his grandson a daughter of Sir Joseph Tredinham, Knight, as his father did Pearse.

Since which time the heir general of this family of Nicholls is married to ―――― Glynn, of Glynn, Esq.

TONKIN.

That this parish was called Davidstow from St. David, the titular saint of the Welsh, I make no question; for I have never heard that the holy King David was ever enlisted for the patron of a Christian church. I shall say no more of St. David, than that he was uncle to King Arthur, and therefore it is not wonderful that this church should be dedicated to him; and that after he had attained the age of a hundred and forty-six years he died at his bishopric of Menevia, in Wales, since called from him St. David’s, A.D. 642.

EDITOR.

St. David appears to have been a very extraordinary person, in reference to the period in which he lived. Giraldus Cambrensis, in his Itinerarium Cambriæ, published with annotations by David Powell, at London, 1585, 8vo. and by Sir Richard Hoare, in 2 vols. 4to. 1806, gives many particulars of St. David, his predecessor in the bishopric; and the praises bestowed by Giraldus on a founder of monasteries may be esteemed deserving of credit, as he was a professed and violent enemy to the monastic orders. He is even said to have added to the Litany, “A monachorum malitia libera nos, Domine,” in an age when their power and influence were esteemed irresistible.

St. David is said to have been the son of Xantus, Prince of Caretica, since named Cardiganshire. He was made a priest early in life, and then participating in the opinion universally prevalent, that the Deity would alone be propitiated by men rendering themselves useless to their fellow-creatures, by assuming almost the feelings and habits of brute beasts, and by adding, so far as they were able, to the misery and wretchedness of the human race, he betook himself to an ascetic life in the Isle of Wight, under the guidance of one Paulinus. But having at length acquired a sufficient stock of reputed sanctity by these efficacious means, he emerged like others from the desert, added to the establishments at Glastonbury, or as some say refounded the great work of St. Joseph of Arimathea, and then created twelve monasteries in Wales.

But St. David owes the largest share of his popularity to the active part which he took in the controversy at that time dividing the Western church; one party maintaining that it had pleased Almighty God to bestow at once on his creatures, and from their births, the inclination and capability of serving him; the other, that these gifts were reserved for some future period, or dealt out from time to time, and bit by bit. The latter opinion having been voted to be the orthodox faith, was zealously supported by St. David against the former, known as the Pelagian heresy.

He certainly lived to a very advanced age, and was buried in the cathedral at Menevia; from whence, we have the testimony of St. Kentigern that his soul was visibly carried by angels into heaven. It is more certain that about the year 962 his relics were transported to Glastonbury, as this transaction is circumstantially related by John of Glastonbury, in his history of that splendid abbey, published by Hearne.

St. David affords a remarkable instance, not merely of the fact that events are wrested to suit the taste or the prejudices of aftertimes, but of their being utterly inverted and transformed.

When Eastern fictions became blended with the chivalry of Europe, this anchorite, polemic divine, and apostle of his native country, appeared as a military hero, expelling the Saxons from Wales, at the head of an army in which each individual was distinguished from their Pagan adversaries by affixing to his helmet the plant which has since been ever venerated by the Welch. And finally, Mr. Richard Johnson, a canon of Exeter, having adopted the mystical number seven for the Champions of Christendom, and bestowed the undue proportion of four out of seven on these Islands, makes St. David, the champion of Wales, perform all the ordinary achievements of knight errantry, and adding, as was highly proper, a spirit of gallantry to that of valour, presents him as a lover eloping from Jerusalem with an Hebrew princess, who on her part had previously, by entreaties to her father, preserved the hero’s life.

The great tithes of this parish belonged to the priory of Trewardruth, the vicarage to the duchy.

This parish contains 5734 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. returned to Parliament in 1815 3393 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 235 5 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 217 | 262 | 363 | 389 giving an increase of nearly 80 per cent. in 30 years.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish extends southward from the church to the foot of the granite hills near Roughtor. The northern part consists of the same rocks as St. Cleather. On the common near the church numerous large blocks and boulders of rock occur, composed of crystalline hornblend, in a basis of compact felspar. It resembles the rock already noticed on the side of the hills descending to Pollaphant, in the parish of Alternun.

ST. DENIS.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Powdre, and hath upon the north, St Columb; east, Roach; south, St. Stephen’s, in Brannell; west, St. Enedor. As for the name, it is derived from the tutelar guardian and patron of this Church, St. Denis or Dionysius the Areopagite, President of Athens, in Greece, whose name Dionisius in Latin, hath a Greek original, viz. from διονυσος Dionusos, Bucchus, Vini Inventor; quod excitet mentem.

This place I take to be that Landines, or Landineri, taxed in Domesday Roll 20 William I. 1087, that is to say, Denis’s church, temple, or chapel; though, indeed, I meet not with the name thereof in any other authentic record till Wolsey’s Inquisition into the value of benefices in Cornwall 1521; at which time it was wholly appropriated, or impropriated, together with St. Stephen’s, to the Rector of Carhayes, and consolidated into it; and this parish rated to the 4_s._ per pound Land Tax, 1696, 62_l._ 4_s._ The patronage in (Tanner[39]) Pitt. The incumbent (Tanner[39]) Sutton.

St. Denis was born in the city of Athens in Greece at the time of Tiberius’s reign over the empire; a place renowned for wisdom, learning, arts and sciences. He was descended of a rich and honourable family, morally just, courteous, and loving to strangers. From his youth he was bred up and addicted to learning, and became so eminent therein, that he had a chief place amongst the magistrates and rulers of the academy and city of Athens. He was most elegant in the Attic tongue, as being the dialect of his native country, and consequently a good rhetorician. But that which made him more eminent was his skill in the doctrine of the Stoics, Epicureans, and other philosophers.

Mr. Hals continues through several pages the history of St. Denis, but as the facts want altogether the support of historical authority, and do not include the most interesting of all, that of his walking from Montmartre, where the sentence of decapitation was executed, to the place since denominated from him, with his head under his arm, I shall omit the whole; as also an account of blood having fallen in this remote and sequestered churchyard, as the best and most authentic mode of apprising the whole nation that their fleet would be defeated by the Dutch, and that a plague would break out in London; notwithstanding that some of the stones, having blood upon them, were seen by the author himself.

TONKIN.

Mr. Tonkin has not a single observation different from Hals on this parish.

THE EDITOR.

The church of St. Denis is placed on the top of a hill, without any appearance of habitations, and very little of cultivation; and the flat country round it is destroyed in the most efficacious manner, having been turned over and over again down to the solid rock, in what is termed streaming for tin.

The only village of any size in the parish is called Hendra. The late Mr. Thomas Rawlings, of Padstow, had some property in the parish, but much the greater part belongs to Lord Falmouth.

This parish, united in the same presentation with St. Michael Carhayes and St. Stephen in Branwell, may claim a share in the honour of Robert Dunkin, who was ejected in the interregnum and restored with the monarchy, and who has acquired celebrity by entering the field as a controversialist with the great John Milton.

This parish contains 2789 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. returned to Parliament in 1815 1524 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 318 1 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 318 | 478 | 592 | 721 giving an increase of 126 per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The southern part, situated on granite, amounts to more than half the parish. Near Restowrick the granite is large-grained and crystalline, like that of the range of Roughtor and Brown Willy; but it is associated with porcelainous granite, similar to that of Breage and of St. Stephen’s (which will be noticed under the latter parish), and also with shorl and shorl rocks, as in Roach where the rocks are better displayed.

[39] Erased, and the other names substituted.

ST. DOMINICK.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Eastwellshire, and hath upon the north, Calstock; east, the Tamar river; south, part of Landulph; west, St. Mellen. For the modern name of this parish and church, it is derived from St. Dominick the monk of Spain, presidual saint and tutelar guardian of this church, who instituted that religious order of men called Ordo Prædicatorum, or the Order of Preaching Monks or Friars, (who taught the Gospel without hire or reward, except what was given them of charity or alms, as the Franciscans did); he flourished anno Dom. 1215. At the time of Domesday Roll 20 William I. 1087, this district was taxed under the name of Halton. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester 1294, Ecclesia Sancti Dominici, in Decanatu de Estwellshire, was rated to first fruits or annats iii_l._ vi_s._ viii_d._ In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, it was valued at 23_l._ 11_s._ The patronage in Clarke, the incumbent Clarke, and the parish rated to the 4_s._ per pound Land Tax, 1696, 164_l._ 8_s._

History of St. Dominick, abridged from Hals:

He was born at Calarvega in Spain, about the year 1167. His father was Don Felix de Gusman, his mother Donna Giovanna Deza, both well descended and faithful servants of God. Dominick early distinguished himself by his great ability, diligence, and proficiency in learning. He first studied at the University of Placentia, and from thence he was removed to Salamanca by Frederick the Second, King of Castille. He here obtained a reputation so far above all the other students as to induce Don Diego, Bishop of Osuna, to select him as the most proper person to become a canon in his church. Dominick was soon after appointed by Don Alonzo, King of Castile, to accompany his ambassador to the Court of France. On this journey the saint first encountered some of the Albigenses, and to the extinction of their heresy he chiefly devoted the remainder of his life, by instituting his celebrated order of Dominican Preaching Friars A.D. 1215, in imitation of the Franciscans, established about six years before. St. Dominick did not, however, implicitly rely on his own exertions, or on those of his order, suited as it was to the ignorance and abject slavery of those times; but called loudly to their aid the secular arm, and established the Inquisition, so that after thousands had been converted from their heresy, and tens of thousands massacred, the conquerors enjoyed in the possession of their plundered property the additional conscious satisfaction of having freed the church from heretics so audacious as to deny that wheaten[40] flour was entirely changed into the body of Christ.

Dominick departed this life in the odour of sanctity on the 6th of August 1221, having completed his fifty-first year. Having performed various miracles, and even raised people from the dead, he was canonised by Gregory IX. in 1234. Before the close of his short life, a great number of houses were founded throughout Europe for his disciples, and, faithful to the original object of the new order, he bequeathed to their charge the Tribunal of the Inquisition.

The Dominicans and Franciscans for a long time supported the power of Rome, according to the dream of Pope Innocent III. in which he saw the Lateran Church in danger of falling down, and St. Dominick sustaining its weight. But finally, the sale of indulgences, through the medium of this order, excited the resentment or the envy of others, and Friar Martin Luther, assisted by the growing genius of the age, crumbled to pieces a spiritual authority, of which it was fondly believed that destiny had said with more truth than of its temporal predecessor,

His ego nec metas rerum nec tempora pono; Imperium sine fine dedi.

Hall-ton, in this parish, id est, either a town notable for a hall, or a moor-town; wherefore, the natural or artificial circumstance of the place must be considered to determine which. By this name the now parish of St. Dominick, as aforesaid, was taxed in the Domesday Roll 20 William I. 1087, which place gave name and original to an old family of gentlemen, surnamed De Halton, who flourished here in gentle degree from the Norman Conquest to the ninth year of Edward the Second, at which time Joan, the only daughter and heir of Richard de Halton, Lord also of the Manor of Hardfast, in this county, was married to Robert Wendyn, of Compton Gifford, in Devon, who had issue by Joan de Halton, one only daughter, that became his heir, married to John Whiteleigh, of Efford, in Devon, father of Richard Whiteleigh, Sheriff of Devon 9 Richard II. grandfather of Richard Whiteleigh, Esq. Sheriff of Devon 6 Henry VII. whose two daughters and heirs were married to Roger Grenvill, of Stowe, and Richard Hals, of Kenedon, from whom the writer of this book is lineally descended. Of this family was John de Halton, Bishop of Carlisle, who died 1318.

The 19th of Elizabeth, Anthony Rous, Esq. then Sheriff of Cornwall, was possessed of this place; as was also his son Anthony Rous, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 44th Elizabeth. But ―――― Rous, Esq. the last possessor of this barton, dying without issue, as I take it, passed these lands to his widow for payment of debts, who afterwards married ―――― Cossens, and then sold it to her brother Henry Clerk, gent, that married ―――― Sescomb, of St. Kevorne, now in possession thereof. Mr. Clerk’s father came into those parts as steward to the Lady Drummond.

Rous’s arms are, Or, an eagle displayed Azure, pruning her wings, langued Gules.

TONKIN.

Crockaddon in this parish is the mansion house of James Trevisa, Esq. descended from John Trevisa, born in this place, as I am informed, and bred at Oxford. He became a secular priest and chaplain to James Lord Berkeley, by whom he was made vicar of Berkeley in Gloucestershire, and at his request he translated the Bible into English, although the same had been done by John Wickliff fifty years before, but not with that perfection of language that Trevisa did it, although Trevisa’s translation fell as far short of Tindall’s in Henry the Eighth’s days; by reason the English language was still improving to a higher pitch, for they all agreed in the original sense and meaning of the text. Trevisa also translated Bartholomew de Proprietatibus Rerum, the Polychronicon of Ralph Higden, and divers other Treatises. He died a very aged man, about 1410, since which time the descendants of his family have flourished in good fame in those parts.

Their arms are, Gules, a garb Or.

Pentilly is the mansion of Sir James Tilly, Knt. formerly steward to Sir John Corington, who married first, a daughter of Sir Henry Vane, and was afterwards knighted by King James the Second. After this, having assumed the arms of Count Tilly, of Germany, together with his supporters, he had them taken from him, and was fined by the kings at arms several hundreds for his presumption. This occurrence gave rise to an unfounded story of his having been degraded from his knighthood, for that he was not a gentleman either of blood, arms, or descent; but it is clear that a knight need not be a gentleman of blood, witness the number at present that are not so. To his second wife he married the widow of Sir John Corington, his former master; she was one of the daughters of Sir Richard Chiverton, of London; but he did not leave any remaining issue by either of his wives. This Pentilly is a new name given by himself to this his seat, from its situation on the side of a steep hill, having a pleasant prospect of the river Tamar, and of the country round about. He has adorned it with fine new buildings, composed of several towers with gilded balls, and several walks of lime-trees on the side of the hill. All which together at a distance made a pretty show, Sir James Tilly dying without issue, left his estate and his house to his sister’s son, James Tilly Woolley, who, by the name of James Tilly, Esq. is now, 1734, sheriff of Cornwall.

The manor of Halton, the town in the moor. In Domesday Book it is called Haltone; and it was one of the manors given by William the Conqueror to his brother Robert Earl of Morton, when he created him Earl of Cornwall.

I believe this parish does not derive its name from St. Dominic de Gusman, the first author of that barbarous tribunal the Inquisition, the name being anterior to him; but that it has a female patroness, Sancta Dominica, for in the Taxatio Beneficiarum, A.D. 1291, it is called Ecclesia Sanctæ Dominicæ, and valued at 3_l._ 6_s._ 8_d._

THE EDITOR.

I believe that St. Dominica must be sought for in the same Canon with St. Veronica and St. Kurie Eleeeson.

Mr. Lysons says that Francis Rous, distinguished as a member of both houses during the Protectorate, was born at Halton about the year 1579. He was made provost of Eton College, and died at Acton, in Middlesex, in January 1659. The property now belongs to Mrs. Bluett, daughter and heiress of Mr. John Clerk, in whose family were this manor, and the advowson of the living.

Mr. Lysons further states that Charles Fitz-Geoffry, rector of this parish, where he died in 1637, published the Life of Sir Francis Drake, written in lofty verse and when he was only Bachelor of Arts, a Collection of Latin Verses, &c.

Sir James Tillie appears to have been at the least an eccentric man, from the fanciful directions which he gave respecting his funeral. He was succeeded, as has been stated, by his nephew, James Woolley, who took his name; and the only daughter of this gentleman’s grandson married the late Mr. John Coryton, of Crockadon, descended by a female line from the Corytons of Newton. Mr. Coryton was Sheriff of Cornwall in 1782. His son, Mr. John Tillie Coryton, has built a splendid Gothic mansion on Pentillie, and made it one of the finest seats in Cornwall.

Both Mr. Hals and Mr. Tonkin have reference to Crockadon and Pentillie in the parish of St. Dominick, whereas Pentillie is in Pillaton, and Crockadon in St. Mellion.

The parish of St. Dominick measures 2,778 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. returned to Parliament in 1815 4149 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 595 4 0 Population, {in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 538 | 534 | 690 | 726 giving an increase of 35 per cent, in 30 years. Present Rector, the Rev. E, J. Clarke, presented by Edward Bluet, Esq. in 1803.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The geology of this parish is the same as the southern part of Calstock and the eastern part of Callington.

[40] The bread about to be transmuted by consecration into actual flesh must be made, at least as to the larger part, of flour from wheat, or the conversion will not take place. See the Summa totius Theologiæ, by St. Thomas of Aquine, Part iii. Quæstio lxxiv. Articulus iii. Conclusio, where the authority of St. Augustine is adduced to prove that the meal of any inferior or harder grain would be typical of the severity enacted by the Laws of Mount Sinai, whereas “Hoc Sacramentum pertinet ad suave jugum Christi, et ad veritatem jam manifestatam, et ad populum spiritualem. Unde non esset materia conveniens hujus sacramenti panis ordeaceus.”――EDIT.

DULO.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of West, and hath upon the north, St. Keyn; west, Lanreth; east, Morvale; south, Plint. For the modern name of this district, it is taken from the church, and is compounded of Du-Lo, Du-Loe, or Loo, id est, God’s Lake or River of Water, either referring to the Loo River, on which it is situate.

In the Domesday Roll 20 William I. 1087, this parish was rated under the jurisdiction of Treworgye. At the time of the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester 1294, into the value of Cornish benefices, Ecclesia de Dulo in decanatu de West Wellshire, was taxed at vii_l._ vi_s._ viii_d._ Vicar ejusdem xxx_s._ In Wolsey’s Inquisition it was rated as a rectory 22_l._ The vicarage 8_l._ 0_s._ 11½_d._ the patronage in Seyntaubyn and Arundell alternately. The incumbent Fincher (Smalle). The parish rated to the 4_s._ per pound Land Tax 3 William III. 1696, 246_l._ 4_s._ The rectory of the vicarage is in possession of Knicker (Sandford).

One Forbes, or Forbhas, was presented rector of this parish in the latter end of Cromwell’s usurpation, and lived here on this fat benefice, without spending or lending any money, many years, always pretending want thereof; at length he died suddenly intestate, about the year 1681, having neither wife nor legitimate child, nor any relation of his in blood in this kingdom; upon news of whose death Mr. Arundell, his patron, opened his trunks, and found about three thousand pounds in gold and silver, and carried it thence to his own house. The fame and envy of which fact flew suddenly abroad, so that Mr. Buller, of Morval, had notice thereof, who claimed a part or share in this treasure, upon pretence of a nuncupative will, wherein Forbes some days before his death had made him his executor, and the same was concerted into writing, whereupon he demanded the 3,000_l._ of Mr. Arundell. But he refusing to deliver the same, Mr. Buller filed a bill in Chancery against him the said Mr. Arundell, praying relief in the premises, and that the said money might be brought or deposited in the said court, which at length was accordingly done; where, after long discussing this matter between the lawyers and clerks in that court, in fine, as I was informed, the court, the plaintiff, and the defendant shared the money amongst them, without the least thanks to, or remembrance of the deceased wretch Forbes for the same; abundantly verifying that saying in the Sacred Writings, “man layeth up riches, but knows not who shall gather them.”

Since the writing of the above, the incumbent, Mr. Fincher, has built a pretty fine house on the glebe lands of this vicarage, equal if not superior to any other of that sort in Cornwall of its bigness, except Altar-nun, as designing to buy the patronage thereof, being a sinecure, which I interpret too often to be, without care, thought, regard, or guardianship, over souls, where the rector presents to the vicarage. But maugre all designs and endeavours of Mr. Fincher to purchase the patronage of this church, Sir John Seynt-aubyn and Mr. Arundell, the patrons thereof, sold the same to Balliol College in Oxford 1701. At the consideration of which fact, as common fame saith, Mr. Fincher was so dismayed, that forthwith he grew melancholy, and the grief thereof so depressed his spirits, that he broke his heart, and departed this life 26th November 1703, at night; and so went to Heaven in that great tempest and hurricane that then happened, with many others. The vicar has now all the tithes, paying 40_l._ yearly to the master or one of the fellows of Balliol College, by act of parliament. Properly he is the rector of a church, that hath a parsonage where a vicarage is endowed, to which he presents, as in this parish; and yet it is supposed, in some places, that person is the patron, or he in whom the right of patronage is; for before the second Council of Lateran, A.D. 1131, he had right to the tithes, in regard of his having endowed the church which he had founded. But the Council of Lateran aforesaid, under Pope Innocent II. consisting of two thousand bishops, made it sacrilege and damnation for laymen to take tithes.

Tre-wer-gy, id est, the village or farm-town, the same, I suppose, in Domesday Roll, taxed by the name of Treworgan, being still the voke lands of an ancient barton and manor, which claims the royalty or liberty of fishing over the river and haven of Loo, by virtue of the grant thereof from the ancient Earls and Dukes of Cornwall in right of their honour, manor, borough, and castle of Liskeard, situate upon the same river, which place was the mansion of the ancient, worshipful, and gentle family of the Kendalls for many ages; and in particular here lived Richard de Kendall, Sheriff of Cornwall 8 Richard II. 1385, as his posterity continued to do till John Kendall, Esq. having no issue temp. William III. and his estate being incumbered with debt, sold this barton and manor to William Williams, of Boderick, merchant, now in possession thereof. The arms of Kendall are, Argent, a chevron between three dolphins Sable. Ken-dall signifies to see or behold the dale or valley; otherwise Kendall or Cendall is fine linen; and Cen-dale may be a corruption of Pendall, id est, the head of the valley.

Tremada in this parish signifies the extasy or transport town, alias Tremodart, that is, the dart or javelin affliction (as Cornish-English for hobel is a dart). This barton and manor, as I am informed, was the dwelling of the Col-shills, id est, neck-shields; so called from their wearing, in time of battle, their shield or coat armour with a ribbon about their neck, originally denominated from Colshill parish, in Arden hundred, in Warwickshire. And in particular here lived John Collshill, sheriff of Cornwall 16 Rich. II. 1393; John Collshill was sheriff of Cornwall 21 Richard II.; John Colshill was sheriff of Cornwall 17 Henry VI.; John Collshill, Knt. was sheriff of Cornwall 7 Edward IV., whose issue male dying, his inheritance fell amongst his two daughters, married to Seyntaubyn and Arundell (a younger branch of the Arundells of Trerice), now in possession thereof, that married Kelland: his father Drew; and giveth the same arms as the Arundells of Trerice. The lords of this manor and barton of Tremadah, I suppose, founded and endowed the vicarage and rectory church of Dulo. Perhaps the Collshills, since their posterity aforesaid, have long been patrons thereof. Their manor of Manley Collshill is in St. Veepe. This gentleman is dead, and the family extinct.

West-north, or rather north-west, is the voke-lands of a dismembered manor, formerly belonging to the Kendalls of Treworgye, and was by one of them, temp. Edward IV. given with his daughter in marriage with Kellyow; whose only daughter and heir was married to ―――― Bastard, a barrister-at-law, temp. Hen. VIII. which brought this then undivided manor into that family, who seated themselves therein for several generations, till Sir William Bastard, Knt. sold it to John Antis, Gent. Register of the Archdeaconry of Cornwall, now in possession thereof. Bastard’s arms are painted in several glass windows of this house, together with divers matches or quarterings; whose arms are, Or, a chevron Azure. The arms of Kellyow are, Or, a chevron between two cinquefoils and a mullet Sable.

Trenant in this parish, id est, the valley-town, is the seat of ―――― Medhop, Gent. whose father married Porter. His grandfather, rector of St. Martin’s by Looe; his great grandfather, rector of the same parish; which gentlemen, as I am informed, are lineally descended from the Mydhops of Essex, some of whose ancestors gave lands in frank-almoine to the Abbey of Furneaux there, 1290, viz. Roger de Mydhop, son and heir of Henry de Mydhop, who gave for his arms, Ermine, a lion rampant Azure, crowned Or. See GWILLIM, p. 195.

Tre-wenn, in this parish, id est, the white town, or town-white, is the dwelling of William Dandy, Gent. attorney-at-law, that got a considerable estate in that profession. Since the writing of the above this estate is much impaired, and gone out of the direct to the collateral heir, of the name of Dandy; which name signifies in Cornish, deadly, cruel, mortal, fatal.

TONKIN.

This parish is a rectory. The vicarage is valued in the King’s Book at 8_l._ 0_s._ 11_d._ The rectory is a sinecure, and the rector presents to the vicarage.

Trenant was sold by Mr. Medhope in the 1st year of Queen Anne to Edward Dennis, of Liskeard, attorney-at-law, who had before a mortgage on it, and it is now the seat of his son, George Dennis, Esq. sheriff of Cornwall in the 1st year of George II. In respect to the name of this parish, I cannot agree with Mr. Hals in supposing it God’s Lake. I rather interpret it the Black Lake, alluding to the river Looe, which runs through it, and I guess takes that name from its forming a deep lake or pool between the two towns and it when the tide is in.

THE EDITOR.

The etymology of Dulo given by Mr. Tonkin appears to be very probable; but another is quoted by Mr. Bond, in his excellent work, entitled, “Topographical and Historical Sketches of the Boroughs of East and West Looe, in Cornwall,” printed by Nichols in 1828, p. 48:

“In Archbishop Usher’s work, Britannicarum Ecclesiarum Antiquitates et Primordia, it appears that the church of St. Theliaus, in Wales, is called, Lhan Deilo Vaur, the Church of Great Theliaus; and the change of Deilo to Dulo is so easy, says a recent writer, that St. Theliaus seems to have the best title to this parish, as patron and owner of it. In confirmation of this conjecture, says the same writer, we find in the barton of Treridern in St. Burian a chapel dedicated to St. Dillo, who is indisputably the Theliaus.”

St. Theliau, or Theliauses, was born at Ecclesis Gwenwau, near Monmouth. He is said to have made a pilgrimage to Jerusalem about the year 500, with St. David and St. Paternus. On his return he became Bishop of Landaff, and he has ever since been considered as the patron of that diocese.

Trewargy, properly Tre-war-gie, the house or town on a stream, is now the property of Mr. Eliot, a gentleman resident in London.

Trenant has frequently changed its proprietors since the time of Mr. Hals. It passed from Mr. Dennis to his sister’s son, Sir Christopher Treise, who was Sheriff of Cornwall at the accession of King George the Third, and knighted on the occasion of presenting an address. The property thus devolved on his nephew Sir John Morshead, of Cartuther, who acquired a large fortune by his marriage, succeeded to an ample patrimony, dissipated the whole, and left the prefix of three letters as an inheritance to his son. It was then purchased by Admiral Sir Edward Buller, and again disposed of after his decease to Mr. Hope, who at this instant, 1833, offers it for sale. Some at least of these changes have been ascribed to combinations and arrangements which were materially varied in the last year.

This parish contains 5,051 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. returned to Parliament in 1815 5094 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 901 5 0 Population, {in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 704 | 821 | 779 | 928 giving an increase of about 31 per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The structure of this parish is not well explored; where-ever the rocks make their appearance, they are found to belong to the calcareous series.

DUNDAGELL, ALIAS DYNDAGELL, ALIAS BOSITHNEY.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Lesnewith, and hath upon the north, the Irish sea; east, Trevalga; south, Lantegles; west, St. Teth. For the etymology of the first compound word, it signifies the safe, secure, or impregnable fort or fortress; for the second, safe, secure, impregnable, or invincible man; or a man so fortified, magnified, or fenced, by art or nature, that he was not liable to hurt or danger, referring perhaps to the King or Earl of Cornwall, whose fort or castle it was; as also the manor of Dundagell, contiguous therewith, privileged with the jurisdiction of a court leet, and other marks of grandeur over the adjacent country, still pertaining to the Duke of Cornwall.

In the Domesday Roll, 20 William I. (1087), this place was taxed under the name of Dune-cheine. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, Ecclesia Dundagell, alias Bosithney, was valued viii_l._ the vicar iiii_l._ vi_s._ viii_d._ In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, it was valued 8_l._ 11_s._ 2½_d._ the patronage in the Duke of Cornwall. The incumbent ―――― Chilcott. The rectory in possession of ――. The parish of Dundagell rated to the 4_s._ per pound Land Tax, 1696, which comprehends the boroughs of Trebennen and Bosithney, 200_l._ 4_s._, which from thence appears to be only adjectives, and fallen upon the parish, as several other boroughs in Cornwall are. Those boroughs have a weekly market, and a fair on October 8 yearly.

Trebennen, in the Exchequer, signifies the woman’s town, alias Trevenna, the spring, marsh, or well of water town.

The arms of these united towns are, King Arthur’s Castle of Dundagell, port open, on the top three turrets or watch towers. They are privileged with a court leet, and a mayor chosen annually by a jury out of the sworn free members, as also with sending two members to sit in the Commons House of Parliament, elected by the freemen of the borough that have lands of inheritance there. And the parliament precept from the sheriff, as also the writ to remove an action from this court to a superior, must be thus directed:――“Majori et Burgensibus nostris de Trebennen, alias Bosinny,” otherwise “Majori et Burgensibus Burgi nostri de Trevenna, alias Bosythny, in comitatu Cornubiæ, salutem.”

Dundagell gave name and original to an old family of gentlemen, surnamed De Dundagell, now extinct, of which family was Robert de Dundagell, who, temp. Richard I., held in this county, by the tenure of knight service, five knights’ fees. Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, p. 44.

But that which made this place most famous was the castle and palace of Dundagell, wherein in all probability, the Kings, Dukes, or Earls of Cornwall, at some time had their residence, for pleasure and safety, before Cæsar came into this land; and for that it was the birthplace of Arthur King of Britain, of whom more under. The castle itself stood on the sea cliff, and a high promontory of land or island, shooting into the North Sea or St. George’s Channel, fastened to the main land or insular continent of Britain, by an iron chain and drawbridge, which Mr. Carew saith was extant about 100 years before he wrote his Survey of Cornwall 1602. Hence it was that in the Domesday Tax, 20 William I. 1087, it is called Dunecheine, as aforesaid, viz. the fort, fortress, or castle chain or chained. Under which drawbridge the sea formerly did daily make its flux and reflux, through the rocky passage beneath. But now this passage is barred up by the falling down of the contiguous cliffs, and want of repair; nevertheless, thereby at low water is offered to the foot traveller an indifferent way of access to the castle or island aforesaid. Which island is now by lease from the crown in possession of Mr. Travers, who sets it to rent for about 5_l._ per annum, where twice a year about thirty fat sheep are bred or fed, that thrive to admiration.

The back or outer part of this fort or island, contains about three acres of land, which affords good pasture for sheep, goats, and rabbits, whereon is a consecrated well, and chapel heretofore applied to the service of God, by the Prince Gothlouis, his domestic servants and soldiers, though now neglected and falling into continual decay. The most northerly and remote part of this island is called Pen-dew, or Pen-diu, that is to say black head, so named from the black cliffs and rocks thereof; a well known seamark, amongst mariners. The cliffs all round this island and decayed castle are from the sea inaccessible, excepting in one place on the east, where is an indifferent landing place for boats; but the same is artificially barred with a long lofty and strong wall of lime and stone, through which was a gate, called in British, Porth Horne, Anglice Iron Gate, leading to the hill. Under this island the sea runneth through a natural cave or arch of rocks, where boats may pass at full sea without danger, though scarcely without horror and amazement of the passengers; which tremendous place gave occasion to a British bard to describe the same in verses, mentioned by Camden in his Britannia, viz.

Est locus Abrini sinuoso littore ponti, Rupe situs media, refluus quem circuit æstus Fulminat hic latè turrito vertice, castrum, Nomine Tindagium veteres dixere Corini.

Thus Englished by Mr. Carew, p. 286, Lord Dunstanville’s edition:

There is a place within the winding shore of Severne sea, On midst of rock, about whose foot the tides turnkeeping, play; A towry topped castle here, which blazeth over all, Which Corineus’ ancient brood Tindagell Castle call.

However, I think, the meaning of the author is rather thus in English prose: “There is a place in the intricate windings of the Severn sea, situate in the middle of a rock, which the waves or billows of the sea compass or flow about, a towering top of a castle, shining or blazing abroad far and near, which the old or ancient Cornish call Dundagell.”

Of this place Joseph of Exeter, a priest of that Cathedral, that went with King Richard I. into the Holy Land, and described the wars thereof, in his poem called Antiochesis, written at Antioch 500 years past; a person excellently skilled in the Greek and Latin tongues who after his return from the Holy Land, was made Archbishop of Bourdeaux (see Hooker and Isaac), hath these words (thus Englished) of Dundagell.

From this blest place immortal Arthur sprung, Whose wondrous deeds shall be for ever sung, Sweet music to the ear, sweet honey to the tongue. Look back, turn o’er the great records of fame, Proud Alexander boasts a mighty name, The Roman annals Cæsar’s actions load, And conquered monsters rais’d Alcides to a god. But neither shrubs above tall pines appear, Nor Phœbus ever fears a rival star; So would our Arthur in contest o’ercome The mightiest heroes bred in Greece and Rome. The only prince that hears this just applause, Greatest that e’er shall be, and best that ever was.

From which words it is evident Joseph had seen Merlin’s prophecy of King Arthur.

The History of King Arthur and his progenitors is this:

After the death of Ambrosius Aurelius, anno Dom. 497, succeeded to the dominion of Britain, some say his brother, others a Britain named Uter, alias Uter Pen-dragon; that is to say in British the terrible or dreadful head or chief dragon, so called, as our historians tells us, from a direful, bloody, or red dragon, pourtrayed in his banners of war with a golden head, as is to this day borne in our imperial standards of war, in memory doubtless of the red dragon mentioned in Merlin’s Prophecy, by which the British nation is figured. For his paternal coat armour, as Upton saith, was, in a field Vert, a plain cross Argent; in the dexter quarter the image of the blessed Virgin Mary, holding the image of her blessed Son in her right hand, Proper. He likewise gave for his cognizance of Britain, d’Or, deux dragons Verd, coronés de Goules, contrelés, or endorsed.

Which prince, about the fourth year of his reign, having had divers notable victories over his enemies the Saxons, killing Pascentrus, the son of Hengist, and Gwellimoore King of Ireland, taken Octa and another son of Hengist, and Cossa, his nephew, prisoners, and routed their forces; he resolved the Easter after to make a kind of triumphal feast and solemnity for the principal nobility, gentry, and soldiers, of his kingdom; and ordered likewise that their wives and daughters should also be invited to his court, to congratulate his victories against his Pagan enemies. Now this feast was to be kept at Caer-Segont, id est, the city or castle of conquest or victory, afterwards called, by the Saxons, Cell-Cester, id est, Great Castle, now Winn-Chester, as much as to say, the overcoming, conquering, or winning castle, as before; the very place where the Emperor Constantine first put on the purple robes, in order to his dignity.

Amongst other princes and confederates that attended this solemnity, Goth-lois, or Goth-Louis, id est, purple back or spear, Prince, King, or Earl of Cornwall, with Igerna, his lady, graced the same with their presence. And it was observable that in this great assembly, the said lady, for beauty, port, and mein, exceeded all other women then present. With whose unparalleled demeanour and charms, King Uter was so much taken and delighted, or intoxicated rather, that for several days he omitted all other most necessary affairs of his kingdom, in order to enjoy her company. Yea, so violent was his affection, that he could not restain or curb his passion, but kissed and courted her openly, even in the sight of her lord and others. Whereupon Gothlouis was so possessed with jealousy that he took the first opportunity, without leave taken of the king or his nobility, together with his duchess and servants, and posted from Winchester, towards his own country of Devon and Cornwall. He had not been long gone, but the notice thereof was soon brought to the king, who took it in so ill a part, by reason of his inordinate affection to his lady, that forthwith he sent messengers after him, to let him know that he had further occasion to use his counsel about affairs of the nation.

But Gothlouis so highly prized his lady, who by this artifice he foresaw would be exposed to the king’s attempts, that he sent back positive answer that he would not come. At which return the king grew more enraged, and sent the Prince of Cornwall word, that if he persisted in his obstinacy, he would invade his country, and beat his towns and castles about his ears; but in vain were his menaces, for Gothlouis returned him word that he was, as his predecessors time out of mind had been, a free prince, and owed him neither homage nor allegiance. Nevertheless, as his countryman, he acknowledged himself his ally and confederate against all foreign opposers, and would keep his articles of agreement; but if Uter were not contented with this answer, but would forcibly invade his country and property, he would endeavour to keep and preserve the same against him and his adherents. Whereupon King Uter denounced hostility against him, and sent him defiance as an enemy, and forthwith set all things in a posture of war against him. Neither was Gothlouis less solicitous to keep his country and duchess from Uter’s possession or indeed vile usurpation.

In brief, therefore, as aforesaid, King Uter having raised a great army of soldiers, under pretence of chastising the pride and contempt of Gothlouis, marched with them towards his territories, which extended as far as Axminster, where he no sooner arrived than he falls a plundering the country, and burning the houses of the inhabitants, with the terror whereof some fled away, and others submitted to his mercy. Gothlouis being then at his chief palace and castle of Caer-Iske, id est, the Fish Castle or City, situate upon the Fish River, now called Exe, as the City is Exeter, and hearing of this affrightment and revolt of the people on the east part of his dominions, and fearing the cowardice of his citizens of Caer-Iske, he quitted the same upon Uter’s approach with his army, and fled from thence with his lady, and posted themselves in this castle of Dundagell, where he left his duchess, himself retiring to Dameliock Castle, now in St. Veye or St. Vewe, where his army lay entrenched within a treble walled fortification of earth, still extant, and retaining its name, wherein he had laid up sufficient provision and ammunition for his camp and soldiers, &c. And there also he was promised to receive assistance of soldiers from one of the five Kings of Ireland, which were daily expected.

King Uter understanding of Gothlouis’ departure from Caer-Iske, soon marched after him with his army into Cornwall, and laid siege to the castle of Dameliock, that is to say, the house or place of skirmish, battle, or hazard of war, and no sooner approached the lines, but he sent an herald or trumpet to Gothlouis, demanding the surrender of himself and castle on mercy. Gothlouis, rewarding the trumpet, returned answer, “that he gave King Uter no just cause of war, or for breaking the league or invading his country, and wasting the same in such barbarous manner. But especially, he being a free prince, neither could nor would betray his trust, or give up his dominions and subjects to an unjust invader.” At which answer King Uter was so enraged, that he gave order for a straight siege of the castle, and forthwith made many violent assaults by storm in several places thereof; but he was as stoutly repulsed and driven back by the besieged. In this manner, with various success, for many days the siege and war continued, which occasioned the many camps, fortifications, and intrenchments in those parts, called Castle Kitty, Biny, Castle Kynven, &c.

Whereupon King Uter being more desirous to obtain the Lady Igerna, than to shed blood, or take the fort of Dameliock, thought of nothing more than how to get possession of her. In order to which, he was so vain as to inquire whether the said lady was within the said castle, and whether she was in so good state of health as when he saw her at Caersegant. To which questions answer was made, that fame reported nothing to the contrary as to her health, but for her person, that was not in Dameliock Castle, but kept in a much more secure place, within the impregnable fort of Dundagell. Then, inquiring further of a deserter what manner of place that was, he was told it was a castle munified by art and nature, and of so narrow entrance over the sea and rocks by a drawbridge, that three armed men at once would keep out his whole army, maugre all their skill and strength. At the relation of which circumstances, King Uter seemed mightily dismayed, so that his countenance changed through anguish and perplexity of mind, which put him into such great anxiety as was Ahab for want of Naboth’s vineyard, David for Bathsheba, and Nero for Sabina Popeia, other men’s wives.

King Uter Pendragon, in this extremity, as not being able to reduce Dameliock Castle by storm, nor, if he could, would that redress his grief, by procuring the sight of Igerna, resolves upon this expedient, to dislodge part of his soldiers and troops from Dameliock, and march with them to Dundagell, in order to try the fortune of war in both places. But as soon as he came in sight thereof, the same appeared more formidable, tremendous, and invincible, than what report or fame had spoken of it. For in those days the wit and force of man, could not oblige that castle to a surrender, unless through bribery or treachery of its defendants, for that the same could neither be scaled, battered, or starved.

The consideration of which put Pendragon into greater sadness and perplexity of mind, through the charge and fatigues of war, the stain of his honour in these unsuccessful attempts, but chiefly for that he could not obtain the fair Igerna; whereupon he grew sickly and took his bed, his physicians despairing of his life. When it happened, as historians tell us, that one Ursan, of Richardock, a place near Dameliock or Dundagall, one of King Uter’s cabinet council, advised him to send into Wales, for the old British prophet Merlin, and try whether he could do that by his magic art which neither the art or courage of men of war could effect; whereupon Pendragon sent for the prophet, who when arrived to his camp was made acquainted with the premises, and immediately bid the king to be of good comfort, for that he doubted not but in short time he would introduce him to the company of Igerna, without further bloodshed or hostility.

The king gladly heard this discourse, and promised to follow any expedient he should prescribe, in order to obtain the lady; and further assured him of a great reward, in case his project succeeded. Whereupon Merlin ordered the king, together with Ursan, of Richardock, to attend him one night in the twilight, with whom in secret manner he went towards the drawbridge gate of Dundagell Castle, where, making a noise, the sentinel or porter demanded in the dark who they were? Merlin being transformed into the shape of Bricot, a servant that waited on Gothlouis, and lay in his chamber, made answer that his master, Duke Gothlouis, escaped from the siege of Dameliock, was at the gate for entrance. The porter apprehending he heard the very voice of Bricot, and seeing at some distance two persons talking together, the one King Uter metamorphosed into the shape of Duke Gothlouis, and another, viz. Ursan, of Richardock, transformed into the shape of Jordan, of Dundagell, he let down the drawbridge, and so gave them opportunity to enter into the insular castle aforesaid, where he had further confirmation of the identity or reality of their persons, by their speech and apparel, as far as the night would permit him.

Whereupon he forthwith joyfully conducted King Uter to Igerna’s chamber, who, not discovering the fraud, gladly received him as her lord; when that very night was begotten that valiant, noble, and religious Prince Arthur, who for his brave, facinourous, and heroic achievements, made his name glorious in his days, as it is still the paragon of ours.

Now on that same night his soldiers were so careful and valiant in the siege of Dameliock Castle, that they stormed it with their scaling ladders, but were as stoutly driven back by the besieged; whereupon, Duke Gothlouis resolved no longer to be thus cooped up, or confined in walls or trenches, but either to conquer or die, and the next morning sallied forth with a party of soldiers, and assaulted his enemies in their quarters by surprize: but alas! the success was not answerable to his courage and resolution, for King Uter’s men were all in readiness to receive his charge and onset, so that in the brunt of the first encounter Gothlouis was killed on the spot, his party slain or routed, and all that were taken in arms put to the sword. The castle of Dameliock yielded on condition of life, though some say otherwise, the plunder to the king’s soldiers.

Early on the same morning, before King Uter and the duchess were out of their chamber, or had on their wearing apparel, to the great astonishment of the porter, centinel, and the garrison, a messenger arrived at Dundagell Castle, giving a full account of the tragical fact. But when he was admitted to the Duchess’s bedchamber, and saw, as he verily believed, Duke Gothlouis in her company, he could hardly credit his own report; especially the Duchess Igerna being of the same opinion. But then, alas! so unavoidable a thing is fortune or fate, the prophet Merlin began to uncharm and dissolve his former spells and incantations, so that King Uter appeared no longer as Gothlouis Duke of Cornwall, but sole monarch of Britain; his companion, not Jordan of Dundagell, but Ursan of Richardock; and the third, not Bricot, but Merlin the prophet, to the great admiration of all spectators.

Whereupon the king took leave of the Duchess, and posted to his army, then in possession of Dameliock Castle, and ordered search to be made for the dead body of the duke; where at length it was found in common soldier’s apparel, extreme bloody, mangled, and cut. Whereupon he called an embalmer, who forthwith embalmed the body with salt and aromatic spices, to prevent putrefaction till a military interment could be prepared for him, which a month after was splendidly provided, the King and Duchess being chief mourners; when, a few days after, King Uter publicly married Igerna the duchess, by whom as aforesaid he had a son named Arthur and a daughter named Amye.

Lastly, it is observed by our annalists upon the foregoing history, that after this bloody war, and unjust fact of King Uter’s, he never had any tolerable success against his Saxon enemies; but in many battles was worsted by them, and finally, some of them understanding of a good spring or well of water, whereof he usually drank, they secretly envenomed the same, so that afterwards the king, drinking his customary draught thereof, soon after, with intolerable pains, died in the fifteenth year of his reign, and the flower of his age, anno Dom. 515, fulfilling that saying in the Sacred Writings, “The same measure that ye mete shall be measured to you again, brimfull and running over.” So that I shall conclude this history in the words of St. Paul, “O the height of the wisdom and knowledge of God! How unsearchable are his judgments and his ways past finding out!”

After the death of King Uter Pendragon, his son and heir Arthur, begotten as aforesaid, succeeded to his dominion of Britain, anno Dom. 515, but as others say 518. He is therefore rightly named by some authors, Arthur Mab Uter Pendragon, viz. Arthur, the son of Uter Pendragon. Which name Arthur is probably derived from the British Arthou, a good or sharp pointed weapon. Of this King Arthur, long before his birth, had Merlin prophecied to King Vortigern:

“Aper etenim Cornubiæ succursum præstabit [si non potius erit] et colla eorum sub pedibus suis conculcabit, insulæ oceani potestati ipsius subdentur; et Galicanos saltus possidebit; tremebit Romulea Domus sevitiam ipsius; et exitus ejus dubius erit; in ore populorum cœlebrabitur, et actus ejus cibus erit narrantibus. Sex posteri ejus tenebunt sceptrum,” &c.

Which in English amounts to this:

“That the boar of Cornwall shall bring aid and assistance, and shall tread the necks of our enemies under his feet, the islands of the ocean shall be subject to his power, and the Gaulish forests he shall possess, the house of Romulus shall tremble at his wrath. As for his death or end, it shall be doubtful or uncertain. His name shall be celebrated by the people, and his famous acts shall be food to those that do relate them. Six of his lineage shall sway the sceptre,” &c.

King Arthur no sooner succeeded to his father’s dominions but he applied himself with great piety and religion to administer law and justice to his people, the best expedients to establish a tottering sceptre. In the next place he took care to fortify and strengthen himself with soldiers and arms against his Saxon enemies, a mighty and warlike people, then possessed of the greatest part of this kingdom by the late misfortunes of his father and other princes, in battle with them, so that only Wiltshire, Devon, Dorset, Cornwall, and Wales, made up his dominion. Against these King Arthur drew into the field a mighty army of soldiers, and after eleven pitched battles against them, overthrew their whole armies, and obtained the total dominion of this kingdom, and confined the Saxons, on condition of tribute and submission, only to the kingdom of Kent. And recorded it is by annalists, that in one of those battles which King Arthur had with them, he girded himself with an approved sword, called Callib-burne, with which in one day he slew with his own hands 800 Saxons. It seems, this weapon was like Goliah’s sword wrapped in the ephod, there was no sword like it. And thus, according to Merlin’s prophecy, did the boar of Cornwall bring help and assistance, and tread Britain’s enemies under his feet.

But no sooner was this land settled in peace at home, but plots and designs from abroad were laid to disturb the tranquillity thereof. For at that time the Romans, having made a peace with their enemies the Vandals, sent messengers to King Arthur, demanding 3,000_l._ per annum tribute, a prodigious sum in those days, many years in arrear, according to the agreement Julius Cæsar made with King Cassibellan, and was still due to the senate. At which demand King Arthur was so distasted, that he sent away the messengers in scorn, and prohibited any Romans ever after to come into this land upon that account. Especially for that the Romans for many years had voluntarily quitted or forsaken the government thereof, so that the Britains had neither their protection nor aid against their Saxon or other enemies. When these messengers returned to Rome, this contempt of King Arthur was resented by the Senate, who thereupon unanimously voted a war against him. And accordingly a great army was raised in order to conquer and reduce this land, which arrived here under conduct of Lucius, their prince or emperor, as historians tell us, together with ten kings, his confederates and auxiliaries. Against these king Arthur advanced with a mighty host, and gave them battle, where, after a sharp and bloody conflict, the Roman Emperor Lucius was slain, his body afterwards sent to Rome, the whole Roman army routed, and the greatest part of them put to the sword, and those whose lives he spared he made his feodors and vassals.

But, alas! notwithstanding King Arthur’s good fortune in this island against the Romans, he was not contented therewith, but he resolved to be further revenged upon them for his wrongs, bloodshed, and indignity, and for prevention of any such invasion for the future, to make a descent with his army upon the Roman territories in Gaul, especially for that from thence the Romans were assisted with great numbers of soldiers, under Lucius, to invade his kingdom of Britain. Whereupon King Arthur, with a considerable fleet of ships, and a great army of soldiers, landed in Normandy, then called Neustria, and summoned the people either to come and submit to his sceptre, or give him battle. But they, confiding in the strength of the Roman legions in that country, slighted his offer, and gave him battle, in which contest they were totally overthrown, routed, or slain. So that, soon after the province of Normandy submitted to his mercy, cast down armour, and payed tribute. Whereupon he gave to Gaius his taster, the earldom of Andegavia, now Angieurs; and to Bedeverus, his cupbearer, the dukedom of Normandy, for their good services. In memory of which donations, it grew to a custom amongst the kings of France, for many ages after, to make their tasters and cupbearers Earls of Andegavia and Normandy.

After this victory King Arthur dislodged his forces, and advanced further into the Roman Gaulish provinces, and subdued by conquest to his sceptre Flanders, Burgundy, Aquitain, and Andegavia, and as some tell us afterwards Poland, and obliged those people to pay him an annual tribute according; as Merlin had predicted of him, that the Gaulish forests he should possess, and that the house of Romulus should tremble at his wrath. After those victories he returned safe into Britain, and then also by his fleet and army reduced to his dominion, Scotland, Ireland, Iceland, Gothland, Norway, Dacia, and made them all tributary, which also was foretold by Merlin in those words, “the islands of the ocean shall be subject to his power.”

When, after he had established peace in all those lands, and returned into Britain, he instituted an honourable order of knighthood, called the Knights of the Round Table, the most antient order of knighthood in the world, chiefly to promote self-denial, and prevent differences amongst his nobility and gentry or soldiers, who had well deserved of him and his country, for their good services at home and abroad, that so no occasion of dispute might arise about precedence, in merit, antiquity, valour, wealth, honour, or nobility, amongst them, for that all the knights of this his order were alike equal in those respects in his esteem, and might sit down indifferently at the table, go in and out of the house or church, field, or market, before each other as they came without exception; being an allowed rule amongst them, that the highest seat at the court, senate, church, or table, did no more argue the worth, value, religion, valour, or prudent conduct of a man, than the precedence of a military officer did prove him more valiant than his soldiers. The place of meetings of those knights was at Winchester aforesaid, where they assembled yearly at Pentecost or Whitsuntide.

He gave the same religious Christian coat armour as was given by his father, which I have blazoned before; and in testimony of his thirteen victories over so many crowned heads, he bore also in a field Azure, thirteen imperial crowns Or, as Upton tells us.

Lastly, after this prince had thus vanquished his enemies abroad and at home, had restored the Christian Religion, eclipsed by the Saxons, ordained this useful order of knighthood, and done all the good offices a just, pious, and religious king could do to his subjects, he was at last, as many others, ungratefully dealt with by his own people, who at the instigation of his discontented cousin Mordred on the Roman Pictish title, confederated with the Saxons as against a bastard, and rose a great army in Cornwall in opposition to his power; against whom King Arthur marched with his army, and gave them battle at a place near Camelford. Where, though he obtained the victory, and Mordred was slain, yet in that battle King Arthur received his mortal wounds, so that, soon after, in order to a cure, he retired to the vale of Avallan, id est, the apple valley, near Glastonbury, Somerset, where he lies buried.

King Arthur’s usual place of residence, where he kept his court (as Hennius the Briton tells us, who flourished anno Dom. 600), was at East or West Camellot, near Cadbury, in Wiltshire.

There was extant in the Welsh tongue in bard’s verses 1170, temp. Hen. II. a song which said that the body of King Arthur was buried at the Isle of Avallan, near Glastonbury, between two pyramids. Whereupon King Henry ordered search to be made after his corpse, as that most classical and authentic author Giraldus Cambrensis, who was an eye witness thereof saith, who relates, that after the pioneers had sunk about seven foot deep, they lighted upon a stone in form of a cross, to the back part thereof was fastened a rude leaden cross, something broad, with those letters inscribed: “Hic jacet sepultus inclitus Rex Arturius in Insula Avalonia.”

Two feet beneath this cross they then also found two coffins made of hollow oak, wherein were the bones and skeletons of King Arthur and of Genevour his wife, the hair of the said lady being then whole and of fresh colour, as Fabian saith, but as soon as touched it fell to powder. This history, for substance is gathered out of Galfridus and other chronologers, John Trevisa’s book of the Acts of King Arthur, temp. Henry IV. John Lidgate, a monk of St. Edmondsbury, who wrote a tract of King Arthur’s Round Table, anno Dom. 1470, William Caxton, the author of that Chronicle called Fructus Temporum, who also wrote the history of King Arthur, 1484, Nicholas Upton, Canon of the Cathedral Church of Wells 1440, and others.

King Arthur’s three admirals at sea, as appears from the book of Thriades in British, were Gerint ab Erbyn, a nobleman of Cornwall, for then Cornwall and Devon were one county or province, slain at Lhongporth, now London, by the Saxons, anno Dom. 540; March ab Meircyon, and Gwenwynwyn ab Nau.

There is yet extant in the British tongue an elegy upon the death of this Gerint, which amongst others contains those words. Ray Rhytharmaur mab Erbin.

Yn Longborth yllas Gerint, Gur deur o godir Dyfneint, Wyntwys yn Lladhgyt as ledeint Yn Llongborth llas y Arthur, Guyr deur Kymmuvint o dur Amheravdyr llywyadyr llauur. In Longporth was slain Gerint, A man beloved of Devon, Overcome in fight or vanquished In Longporth where he was slain for Arthur, A man beloved, that commanded over the water, Admiral or General of a fleet great.

King Arthur also, by reason of the great schism in the Church between the Arian and Catholic Clergy, instituted the order of Knights of the Holy Trinity, and built the Chapel of Trinity at Restormell.

Pierce Gaveston being made Earl of Cornwall by King Edward II. and afterwards banished for his wicked practices, and put to death by licence of that king, took out of the jewel house a table of gold, and tressells of the same, that once belonged to King Arthur, and delivered them to Amery of Friscoband, a merchant, to be carried into Gascoigne, where they were sold at a great price to his own private advantage, as our chronologers tell us.

But in memory of King Arthur, Roger Mortimer soon after, at such time as he and Queen Eleanor his concubine, wife of Edward the Second, governed this kingdom, in imitation of him, kept a round table, to which many noble knights belonged and frequented, to his infinite cost and expense, which by him were called the Knights of the Round Table. (Heywood’s Chronicles, p. 193.)

The Isle of Man being conquered by William Montacute, Earl of Salisbury, temp. Edward III. he caused him to be styled King of Man, and gave him leave to institute at Windsor, in a chamber two hundred feet round, in imitation of King Arthur, a society of Knights of the Round Table. (Daniell’s Chronicle, p. 196.)

TONKIN.

I shall offer a conjecture touching the name of this place, which I will not say is right but only probable. Tin is the same as Din, Dinas; and Dixeth, deceit; so that Tindixeth turned for the easier pronunciation to Tintagel, Dindagel, or Daundagel, signifies the Castle of Deceit, which name might be aptly given to it from the famous deceit practised here by Uter Pendragon, by the help of Merlin’s enchantment.

The manor of Tintagel was very antiently demesne land of the crown, and famous for its castle, and Browne Willis says, the castle, manor, and borough of Tintagel, were settled by Edward the Third on his son Prince Edward, whom he created Duke of Cornwall, and continued it to his heirs, the succeeding Dukes of Cornwall, before which this king’s brother, John of Eltham, Earl of Cornwall, held it. This castle boasts much greater antiquity, and is said to have been the seat of the Dukes of Cornwall, and pretends to have been the birthplace of the famous King Arthur, which happened above five hundred years before the Norman Conquest, that prince having been born in the year 500, fifteen years after which he is said to have succeeded his father in the kingdom, and to have lost his life in the thirty-sixth year of his reign in a place near Camelford. The borough of Bossiney, known in this county by the name of Tintagel, is a very small village, and contains scarcely twenty houses, and those not better than cottages. This place, with Trevenna, another little hamlet equally mean, lie in the parish of Tintagel, from which church they are at no great distance, and with it make up the one borough. It was privileged by Richard Earl of Cornwall and King of the Romans, who granted “Quod Burgus noster de Tyntaivil sit liber Burgus.” It is governed by a mayor. The first return of Members to serve in Parliament is in the reign of Edward the Sixth.

In an indenture during the reign of Queen Mary it is styled Trevenna alias Bossiney, in others Trevenna simply, in others Bossiney alone.

The borough is held from the duchy at a fee-farm rent of 11_l._ 16_s._ 9½_d._

THE EDITOR.

Mr. Lysons says, “this castle, which is of great antiquity, is reported to have been the birthplace of King Arthur, with respect to whom it was the opinion of Lord Chancellor Bacon, ‘that there was truth enough in his story to make him famous, besides that which was fabulous.’ His history nevertheless has been so blended with the marvellous by the monkish historians, that some authors have been disposed to doubt of his existence; and the circumstances connected with his supposed birth at Tintagel, are clearly not among those parts of his story most entitled to credit. We find no mention of this castle in authentic history till the year 1245, when Richard Earl of Cornwall was accused of having offered an asylum at his castle of Tintagel, to his nephew David Prince of Wales, in rebellion against his uncle Henry the Third. Thomas de la Hyde was governor or constable of the castle in 1307, Thomas le Arcedekne in 1313, and William de Botreaux in 1325. It appears by a survey taken about that time, that the castle was in a very ruinous state. The great hall was taken down by John of Eltham. John Holland, Earl of Huntingdon, was made constable in 1388.” Mr. Carew states, p. 286 Lord Dunstanville’s Edition, “that being turned from a palace to a prison, this castle restrained one John Northampton’s liberty, who for abusing the same in his unruly mayoralty of London, was condemned hither as a perpetual penitentiary,” and Thomas Earl of Warwick was also a prisoner there in 1397.

Lord Treasurer Burleigh abolished the office of constable or governor of this castle.

Norden has a print, accompanied by a description of the castle, as it remained in his time, about 1584, when considerable portions of the fortress appear to have remained both on the island and on the main land.

The living belonged to the Great Benedictine Monastery at Fontevrault in Anjou, distinguished by the peculiarity of being presided over by an abbess, although the establishment consisted of monks as well as nuns. Having been seized into the king’s hands with other benefices belonging to alien houses, this parish was given by Edward the Fourth to the collegiate church of Windsor, where the great tithes and the patronage of the living still remain.

It is stated by Doctor Borlase, that besides the chapel within the fortress, dedicated to St. Ulette or Uliane, two others existed in the parish, one dedicated to St. Tiron and the other to St. Dennis.

I have retained the fabulous history of the Great Arthur, with feelings similar to those which induced the Greeks to dwell on the twelve labours of their Hercules, or the Scandinavians to recount the exploits of Odin. In a manner similar to what took place with respect to them, there exist reasons for conjecturing, at least that a mythological personage of remote antiquity became blended with a British warrior who opposed the Saxons, and that the constellation Arcturus is in this way connected with the Cornish chief.

The tales translated from the Celtic by Jeffery of Monmouth, Bishop of St. Asaph in 1152, are followed by the author from whom Mr. Hals collected his materials; they are also copied into the romance of Prince Arthur, where in Caxton’s edition is a print of the king sitting in the middle of his round table, with the knights companions surrounding its circle. And this print has evidently given origin to the lines of our most facetious poet, proving from the round table that knight errants were accustomed to eat like other persons. See part I. canto 1, line 387.

Mr. Hals says this is the place called Donecheniv in Domesday Survey. Dunechine, would mean the fortress or a chasm, corresponding precisely with the situation.

Joseph of Exeter, from whom Mr. Hals has translated some lines on this place, is mentioned with great commendation in Warton’s History of English Poetry: “But a miracle of this age in classical composition was Joseph of Exeter, commonly called Josephus Iscanus. He wrote two epic poems in Latin heroic verse. The first is on the Trojan War; it is in six books, and dedicated to Baldwin Archbishop of Canterbury. The second is entitled Antiocheis, The War of Antioch, or the Crusade. The former is preserved; but a fragment only remains of the latter, found in the library of Abingdon Abbey.”

In the retreat of Gothlouis before Uter Pendragon, Mr. Hals mentions Exeter under the name of Caer Iske, but without much commendation of the martial spirit possessed by its inhabitants. If either Iske is the proper name of this river, or the general term for a river has been changed into Ex, the Celtic name will exactly accord with the present Ex-cester, as the word is still pronounced in Devonshire, the camp or fortress on the Ex.

Tintagel parish contains 4001 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. returned to Parliament in 1815 3674 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 499 10 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 649 | 730 | 877 | 1006 giving an increase of 55 per cent. in 30 years. Present Vicar, the Rev. Charles Dayman, presented by the Dean and Canons of Windsor in 1810.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish offers many objects of considerable interest to the geologist. It is entirely situated on rocks belonging to the calcareous series. In the southern part, its rocks consist of clay slates possessing various degrees of fissibility, from the most perfect roofing-slate of Delabole, to a slate that can only be separated into thick flags. Amongst these strata occurs an interesting rock, which appears to be composed of hornblende and compact felspar, and in some parts of hornblende and calcareous spar only. The latter variety is well known in the neighbourhood under the name of green freestone, and may be seen in the walls of the oldest churches. It is in situ in a croft near the pretty little waterfall of Nathan’s or Kneighton’s Kieve.

In the northern part of the parish, near King Arthur’s Castle, and in Bossiney Cove, the slate is very talcose, and is occasionally coated at its joints with calcareous spar. At the former place also occurs a large mass of compact felspar, but which is so much decomposed that its precise nature has not been ascertained. In the sea-cliffs are several slate-quarries, the quality of which, however, is inferior to the Delabole, and is known in the market by the name of cliff slate. In this slate are impressions apparently derived from shells, which have been referred to the genus producta. This is the only instance of a fossiliferous slate hitherto detected in Cornwall, though it is probable that others may exist, particularly between St. German’s and the Rame Head.

ST. EARTH.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Penwith, and hath upon the north, Philack; east, Gwyniar; west, Breage, Geenlow, and St. Hillary. For the modern name, it signifies holy or consecrated ground or earth, referring to the church and cemetery thereof. In Domesday Roll this district was taxed under the jurisdiction of Trewinard, of which more under. At the time of the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, into the value of Cornish Benefices, this church was neither extant or endowed, since it is not named in that inquisition, in Decanatus de Penwid. But in Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, it is called San Etghi, or Yrghe; id est, the holy charge, cure, or command, viz. of souls, and was then valued 14_l._ 1_s._ The patronage in the Dean and Chapter of Exeter; the incumbent Ralph. The rectory in Painter, by lease under the Dean and Chapter; and the parish rated to the 4_s._ per pound Land Tax, 1696, 125_l._ 19_s._ 2_d._

Trewinard, taxed in Domesday Roll, by the name of Trewinerder, id est, the high, haughty, beloved town, alias Trewinar, id est, the town of the beloved lake or river of water, on which those lands are situate, viz. the Hayle River, gave name and origin to an old family of gentlemen surnamed De Trewinard, who flourished here for many generations in genteel degree down to the latter end of the reign of King Henry VIII. at which time John Trewinard, Esq. was Member of Parliament for the borough of St. Ives, and so became privileged against his creditors, being a man much encumbered with debts, who during the intervals of parliament kept house here and stood upon his guard, at which time one of his creditors obtained judgment and outlawry against him, after three terms in the county court, broke his house, took his person, and carried him prisoner to the sheriff’s ward, where he remained till the next session of parliament, against which time he brought his writ of habeas corpus, and was brought up to Westminster in expectation of great damages against his creditor that put him in durance. Upon this restraint of Mr. Trewinard’s person, the house resolved not to sit, looking upon it as a breach of privilege, but entered before their rising into a grand committee for hearing this case pro and con, betwixt Trewinard and his creditor, when it appeared as aforesaid Trewinard was outlawed and so out of the king’s protection, and till that outlawry was reversed he could not lawfully sit as a member; by which expedient Trewinard was forced to compound with his creditor and sue forth the king’s pardon, and then appeared in parliament in statu quo prius. This John Trewinard had, as I take it, issue Martin Trewinard, steward of the stannaries, who had issue Deiphobus Trewinard, that in his rage or anger killed an innocent man and buried him secretly in Trewinard Chapel, of public use before the Church of St. Earth was erected; however, this fact was not so covertly carried, but the coroners of the shire had notice of it, who accordingly came to this place, opened the grave, took forth the body, and impannelled a jury thereon, who upon oath gave their verdict, that this party’s death happened by a wilful murder of Trewinard’s, whereupon he was carried before a justice of the peace, and upon further examination of this matter, had his mittimus made, and was accordingly sent to Launceston gaol, where he remained till the next assizes.

In the mean time, foreseeing that this barbarous fact would tend both to the destruction of his life and estate, he applied to Sir Reginald Mohun, Knight, a favourite of the Queen Elizabeth’s, and proposed to him, that he would make over and convey to him, his heirs, and assigns for ever, all his lands and tenements whatsoever, under this proviso or condition, that in case he were condemned for the murder aforesaid, that he should or would procure the Queen’s pardon or reprieve for his life; which proposal being accepted by Sir Reginald Mohun, lease and release of his lands were made and executed for a valuable consideration accordingly to him, bearing date the day before this tragical fact was committed, whereupon Sir Reginald Mohun forthwith became seised of this barton and manor of Trewinard, and at the next assizes held for this county, Mr. Trewinard being indicted for this murder, was found guilty by the grand and petty juries, and accordingly condemned to be hanged to death, at which instant Sir Reginald Mohun having gotten the Queen’s reprieve or pardon for Mr. Trewinard, put it into the sheriff’s hands, whereby his execution was stopped, and himself afterwards, on sureties for his good behaviour, was set at liberty from the gaol, and subsisted upon some small stipend allowed him by Sir Reginald out of his lands during life.

The arms of Trewinard are yet extant in the glass windows of this house, viz. in a field Argent, a fess Azure, between three Cornish daws Proper. Sir Reginald Mohun took such pleasure in this place, that at some times he lived on it in the middle of Queen Elizabeth’s reign, and finally settled it upon his three daughters, one of whom was married to Sir Thomas Arundell, of Talvorne, Knight.

Sir Thomas Arundell’s part of the premises was purchased by Sir Nicholas Hals, of Fentongallan, Knight, who having leases of the other two parts, some time also for pleasure resided on this barton, whose son and heir John Hals sold the same.

The present possessor of one third part in fee, and two third parts in lease of this barton and manor, from Praed and Penrose, as I take it, is Thomas Hawkins, Gent. who giveth for his arms the same bearing as Mr. Hawkins, of Creed.

Such another tragical story of murder is to be seen under Falmouth district, as also in Prince’s Worthies of Devon, how that Sir John Prideaux, of Orchardton, killed in a duel Sir William Bigberry, of Bigberry, Knight, whose ancestors from the Norman Conquest had lived there, in worshipful degree, for nine descents, to the year 1360, when the two daughters and heirs of this murdered gentleman were married to Champernowne, of Beer Ferries, and Durneford, of Stonehouse. By this misfortune Prideaux being condemned to be hanged, gave most of his estate to obtain his pardon from Edward the Third.

In like manner he tells us that Sir Alexander Cruwys, Knt. temp. Henry VI. slew one Mr. Carew, and for that fact was condemned to be hanged, but in order to procure his reprieve or pardon, he sold twenty-two manors of land. Also that John Copleston, of Copleston, in Devon, Esq. commonly called the Great Copleston, in the middle of Queen Elizabeth’s reign, in a rage slew his natural son and godson, for which fact he was condemned to the gallows, but in order to procure a reprieve or pardon, he was forced to sell thirteen manors of land in Cornwall. His son left only two daughters that became his heirs, married to ―――― Copleston and ―――― Elford.

Lastly, he further tells us that Sir John Fitz, of Fitzford, Knight, slew in a rage one Mr. Slannen, in the time of Queen Elizabeth, after which fact, posting away to London, with his servant, in order to get his pardon, and at every stage shutting his chamber door, for fear of being taken where he lodged, it happened in the night that his servant knocking violently at his chamber door with some intelligence, and he not well awaked out of his sleep, or not well understanding his servant’s voice in the dark, he rushed to the door, shot off a pistol, and slew his own servant, which as soon as he understood, he took another pistol and shot himself dead also.

Trenhayle, in this parish, that is to say, the stout, strong, or rapid river, gave name and original to an old family of gentlemen, from thence denominated Trenhayle, whose sole inheritrix, temp. Edward III. was married to Tencreek, as Tencreek’s daughter and heir, by her was married to Thomas Budeoxhed, of Budeoxhed, in Devon, by whom he had Thomas Budeoxhed, Sheriff of Devon, 26 Henry VI. whose son married Pomeray, his grandson Trevilload, his great-grandson Halwell, and his posterity successively Stroote, Trowse, and Champernowne, which last gentleman, Philip Budeoxhed, having no issue male or female, temp. Elizabeth, his sisters became his heirs, and were married, Winifred to Sir William Gorges, Elizabeth to John Amadis, of Plymouth, Agnes to Oliver Hill, of Shilston. Gorges sold Budeoxhed, temp. Charles I. to Mr. Trevill, a merchant of Plymouth, now in possession thereof. The arms of Budeoxhed are, Sable, three fusils in fess between three bucks’ heads caboshed Argent.

Mr. Budeoxhed, aforesaid, Sheriff of Devon 26 Henry VI. at his own proper cost and charge, pulled down the old church of Budeoxhed, and built the new church of Budeox, as it now stands, wherein himself lies interred, some time after his eldest daughter died, who was the first person that was buried therein after the same was built and consecrated. Prince’s Worthies of Devon, p. 71.

Trelizike, in this parish, the town or lands situate upon the gulph, cove, creek, or bosom of waters (see Landowenach Lizard), temp. Edward IV. as appeared from a deed that I have seen, was the lands of Otho de Trefusis, ancestor of the Oates of Peransabulo, from whose heirs it came to the Smiths and others. In particular, Sir James Smith, of Exeter, was seised thereof, temp. Charles II. who sold the reversionary fee thereof to Arthur Paynter, Gent. attorney at law, his father having a chattel estate therein before that purchase. The ancient name of those Paynters, as Mr. Arthur Paynter informed me, was De Camburne, from which name they were transnominated, upon this occasion; John, the son of John De Camburne, being bound an apprentice temp. Queen Mary to a painter in London, and happening, in some contest, to kill or murder a man there, he forthwith made his escape thence, and fled into Ireland, where he remained undiscovered for several years, at length returned into his native country, and fixed in St. Earth church town, where he set up a painter’s shop, and surnamed himself Paynter, from whom those gentlemen so called are lineally descended. The present possessor Francis Paynter, gentleman, that married Sutherland, and Paynter, his father Praed, his grandfather ――――, and giveth for his arms, in a field Sable, three slabs of tin Proper.

Gurlyn, id est, the husband’s lake, or riveret of water, otherwise Gorlyn, is the fat or fertile lake of water in this parish, formerly held of the Crown by the tenure of knight’s service, was, temp. Edward III. the lands of Dinham, from whose heirs it came to Nansperian, and by Nansperian’s daughter and heir, to Matthew Prideaux, and by Prideaux’ two daughters and heirs, in marriage to Gregor and Bickford, now in possession thereof. The arms of Nansperian were, Argent, three lozenges Sable. Nansperian signifies the valley of thorns.

TONKIN.

In the Taxation of 1291, the 20th Edward I. this parish is called, Ecclesia de Lanhudnow, the rectory being valued at xxvi_s._ viii_d._ and was appropriated to the Church of Exeter, to which it still belongs. As for the present name, St. Earth, I take it to be a contraction of Sancta Hierytha, of whom Camden, in Devon, speaks thus: “Chettlehampton, a little village where Hierytha, calendered among the female saints, was buried.”

Trewinard, in this parish, was of old the seat of a well regarded family of gentlemen, from thence denominated De Trewinard. It is now in the possession of Thomas Hawkins, Gent. attorney at law, that married, first, the daughter of James Praed, Esq.; and secondly, Anne, the daughter of Christopher Bellot, of Bochim, Esq. By the first he has only one daughter, but by the second a numerous issue. He giveth for his arms, in a field Argent, a saltire Sable, charged with five fleurs-de-lis Or.

Mr. Hawkins owns but a third part of the mansion and barton of Trewinard, of which Sir John St. Aubin, and Mr. James Praed, are joint lords with him. Mr. Thomas Hawkins is since dead; and this is now the seat of his son Christopher Hawkins, Esq. and Clerk of the Assizes. He hath married Mary, one of the daughters of Philip Hawkins, of Pennance, Esq.

I take the etymology of this name, Trewinard, to be a town or dwelling on a marsh.

The Trewinards lived here probably before the Norman Conquest, and were once possessed of an estate worth at the least three thousand pounds per annum, as I have been informed by one of their descendants, the late Rev. Mr. James Trewinard, Rector of St. Mawgor in Meneage.

James De Trewinard was one of the Knights of the Shire for Cornwall 20 Edward III. William De Trewinard was so likewise in the 28th year of this reign.

Martin De Trewinard, Esq. (whom Mr. Carew calls a merry Cornish gentleman, and tells a comical story of) I believe was the last of them that possessed this estate, for Norden, who wrote his description of Cornwall towards the latter end of Queen Elizabeth’s reign, saith, that Trewinard was the seat of Mannering.

Trelisick, compounded of Tre-lis-ick, a dwelling on the broad creek, suitable to its situation on that part of the river Hayle, where it openeth itself into a lake, is the seat of the ancient family of Painter. The present owner of which is Francis Painter, Esq. formerly one of the Clerks of the Admiralty, and now General Receiver of the Prize Money which shall become due to captors. He married a daughter of ―――― Sutherland, Esq. late one of the Clerks of the Admiralty, by whom he has only one surviving son Mr. James Painter. His arms are, Azure, three slabs of tin Argent, each charged with an annulet Sable.

Mr. Francis Painter is since dead, leaving two daughters by his second wife, a daughter of his uncle Mr. Francis Painter, of Boskina in Burian. William Painter, D.D. Rector of Exeter College in Oxford, was also a brother of his father Arthur Painter.

―――― Painter, of Antron, was, I am informed, a younger branch of this family, and arrived at considerable eminence, but, like many branches, it has withered, while the parent stock remains fair and flourishing. But the family of Trelisick is now extinct in the male line, by the death of Mr. Francis Painter, jun.

THE EDITOR.

St. Earth, now invariably written without the a, is supposed to derive its name from St. Ergan, one of the female missionaries from Ireland.

The church stands at the side of what must have been an estuary in former times, pretty much like Egleshayle, near Wadebridge. The church is neat and plain, with three ailes of equal height, the roof has wooden ribs with bosses, and the whole was plastered about the year 1747. The tower is not inferior to most others, and the south porch is remarkable for its beauty. The whole eastern extremity of the south aile is said to have belonged exclusively to Trewinnard, but for want of asserting it, the right has been lost.

The walls of the church were covered with sentences, and the windows were ornamented by stained glass, but in the great repair bestowed on the church in 1747, all these were removed, as it is said, by the zeal of Mr. Collins, at that time Vicar, against all vestiges of the religion professed by our forefathers. A few small panes of glass only remain, and the cross engrailed Sable, on a field Or (the arms of Mahon), can alone be distinguished. The south wall of the church is supported by a continued buttress, added about the year 1760.

On a slab stone, just before the communion table, is the following inscription:

Here lyeth the body of the below named John Ralph, who ended this life the 10th of Feb. anno Domni 1729, in the 85th year of his age. The righteous shall be in everlasting remembrance.

Here lyeth the body of Loveday, the wife of John Ralph, Vicar of this parish, by whom he had three children, Mary, John, and Loveday; the last died in her infancy. The other two were alive at their mother’s death. She was a virtuous and prudent wife, a loving and indulgent mother, a friendly and prudent neighbour, and very charitable to the poor. She exchanged this life for a better the last day of November, in the year of our Lord 1715, and in the 82d year of her age.

“Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord, yea, saith the spirit, that they rest from their labour.” Rev. xiv. 13.

John Ralph, son of the above, obtained the living of Ingatestone, in Essex, and died there in 1755.

Adjoining to this stone is another, with an interesting inscription:

Underneath is deposited, in hopes of a joyful resurrection, the body of Elizabeth, wife of Edward Collins, Vicar of this parish, whose filial piety and obedience, conjugal love and fidelity, maternal care and affection, unfeigned charity and benevolence, uniform and constant perseverance in all the duties of Christianity, have been equalled by few, excelled by none. She was the daughter of Nicholas Kendall, of Pelyn, Clerk, Canon Residentiary of St. Peter’s, Exeter, and Archdeacon of Totness, by Jane, daughter of Thomas Carew, of Harrabear, Esq. son of Sir Alexander Carew, of East Anthony, Bart. She was born Aug. 19, 1701; married July 22, 1731; died Nov. 30, 1749. M. Conjugis opt. dilectissimæ H. M. L. M. P. C. Maritus amantissimus juxta cum Deo visum deponendus.

The six letters stand for, Hoc Marmor Loco Monumenti Poni Curavit.

* * * * *

Mr. Collins died in October 1755, and was buried under the same stone, but without any additional inscription. Mr. Edward Collins was the eldest son of John Collins, Esq. of Treworgan, in St. Erme, and brother of Mr. John Collins, Rector of Redruth. He studied for some years at the Temple, with the view of being called to the bar, and it is said that he became a clergyman from principles of conscience.

Mr. Collins retained uniformly through life the respect of all around him; he appears to have been a man of learning and of taste, but of austere manners. I have heard from one who was present, that Mr. and Mrs. Collins meeting accidentally, at a neighbouring gentleman’s, a lady who was not of the Established Church, they refused to hold any conversation with her.

Their only son, Mr. John Collins, Vicar of Ledbury in Herefordshire, supported the reputation derived from his father. He distinguished himself as a man of letters on various occasions; one of the editors of Shakspeare left his library to Mr. Collins, in gratitude for assistance afforded him, and there may be found a very curious note at the conclusion of Troilus and Cressida, in the edition by Johnson and Steevens, with Mr. Collins’s name subscribed.

The next Vicar of St. Earth was Mr. Symonds, who acquired the living through a curious combination of circumstances. Mr. John Stephens, the principal merchant at St. Ives, and agent for the Earl of Buckinghamshire in the management of the borough, was a zealous Presbyterian. The living of St. Ives with Lelant, had been designed for some young man of the town, who indiscreetly, and probably in joke, declared that when he succeeded to the church he would preach furiously against Presbyterians, and teach that Hell itself was strewed over with their bones. This was said in a garden, in defiance of the Cornish proverb, Nynges gun heb lagas, na kei heb scover. “There is no downs without eyes, nor hedge or wall without ears.” And Mr. Stephens walking in a garden adjoining overheard this declaration, and in consequence exerted his influence with the patron to obtain the living from the Bishop of Exeter for one who might prove less unfavourably disposed towards his sect, the only one at that time considered as formidably hostile to the Established Church; and to ensure this object Mr. Symonds was selected, because his father, who exercised the trade of a barber at Cambridge, discharged also the office of clerk to a Presbyterian meeting-house.

Mr. Symonds was received as a friend at St. Ives, and elected into the Corporation. But in the course of a few years a violent struggle arose respecting the election of a Recorder, when Mr. Symonds most prudently considering that nothing further was likely to be obtained from those who had already given him a living, sold himself to the opposite party, carried the election for them by his casting vote, and received the living of St. Earth. See various Essays in the London Magazine, with the signature Y. Z. for 1767, pp. 225, 456, 464, 628; for 1768, pp. 25, 199, 575; for 1769, pp. 18, 235, 578.

Mr. Symonds died in 1775, and was succeeded by Mr. George Rhodes, of Devonshire, some time a Fellow of Exeter College. This gentleman having obtained preferment near his immediate connections, resigned the living in 1781, and was succeeded by Mr. Mayow, of Bray near Looe, who never resided, and died in the year 1800, when the benefice was given to Mr. Samuel Gurney, recently deceased (1833) and to whose memory a marble slab has been immediately placed over the chancel door by his mother, in her ninety-fourth year.

The glebe land is more extensive and of greater value than in most other parishes, and the vicarage house is one of the best in Cornwall, a new front having been added by Mr. Collins, and some improvements made by Mr. Rhodes. There is also a rectorial glebe; and a large house near the eastern end of the bridge, stands on the spot where formerly was a barn for receiving the tithe corn.

There is a third slab stone in memory of Mr. Richard Shuckburgh, brother to the well-known mathematician and astronomer of Shuckborough, in Warwickshire. Mr. Humphrey Williams, then the resident curate, had married Miss Sarah Bate, his half-sister, who is also buried in St. Earth’s church.

The church-yard is still too small for the parish, notwithstanding its being enlarged in the year 1817, chiefly at the expense of the Editor, and by virtue of a general Act of parliament which he brought into the House of Commons for that express purpose, 56 Geo. III. c. 141.

The bridge is said by Leland to have been constructed two hundred years before his time, or about five hundred years ago. The causeway is very long, but there were originally only three small arches. A fourth, somewhat larger, has been added at the eastern end. The roadway was so narrow that a single carriage had, at one part, great difficulty to pass, and the whole created a large expense to the county, occasioned by accidents to the walls, and by wheels always running in the same track. In the year 1816, the Editor procured a grant of fifty pounds, and, expending somewhat more than an equal sum himself, he got the road widened sufficiently for all useful purposes, more especially as in the year 1825 a causeway was made across the river, about a mile further down. St. Earth adjoins to no less than seven parishes: Lelant, Ludgvan, St. Hilary, Breage, Crowan, Gwinear, and Phillaek.

Trewinnard has been, without all comparison, the principal place in this parish.

I have not any means of affirming or of contradicting the relation of Mr. Hals, as to the tragical event imputed to the last Trewinnard: some indistinct tradition of a murder was handed down to within my remembrance. The transactions of this gentleman’s grandfather with the House of Commons are given by Mr. Hatsell, as derived from authentic sources, in his Parliamentary Precedents, vol. i. p. 59, of the edition of 1796, and p. 60 in the last edition. I apprehend that he was then Member for Helston. One of the family resided till very lately in the Strand, London; for, struck by the name “Trewinnard,” the Editor was induced to call at the house. Mr. Trewinnard said that his family came, as he had heard, from a town so called in Cornwall, and that he had some old deeds in his possession. These were exhibited, and proved to be leases of various farms in St. Earth parish. The Mohuns appear to have made this place a principal ressdence, for the cross engrailed exhibits itself not only on fragments of painted glass preserved in the church, but also on the seat or pew, quartered or impaled with various arms, and in one instance with the fleur-de-lis and the lions, of England and France.

Mr. Hals states that the estate was divided between the three daughters of Sir Reginald Mohun; that one of these daughters married Sir Thomas Arundel, of Talvorne, and that his part was purchased by Sir Nicholas Hals, of Fentongallon, who had the other two-thirds on leases for lives; but that John Hals sold the whole. It is probable that the purchaser must have been Mr. Bellot, of Bochym, whose daughter brought the one-third freehold, and the two-thirds lease for lives, to Mr. Thomas Hawkins; yet Reginald Mohun is said by Mr. Lysons, under Cury, to have given one of his daughters, with Bochym, to Francis Bellot; through whom Mr. Hawkins, the present possessor, connects himself with the ancient and baronial family of Mohun.

However Mr. Thomas Hawkins acquired Trewinnard, the property has now been possessed by his family above a century and a half.

The first of his ancestors who settled in Cornwall was Mr. John Hawkins, who is said to have come from Kent in the year 1554. He married a daughter of the officiating Minister of Blisland.

Second, John Hawkins, their son, designated merchant, married Jane Rother or Williams, of Grampound.

Third, John Hawkins, gent. married Paschas, daughter of Joseph Cooke, of Mevagissey.

Fourth, Thomas Hawkins, who died in the lifetime of his father, married Adry, daughter of ―――― Crudge.

Fifth, John Hawkins, gent. married Loveday, daughter of George Trenhayle.

Sixth, Thomas Hawkins, their son, married, first, Florence, daughter of James Praed, esq. of Trevethow, by whom he had one daughter, married to John Williams, of Helston, merchant. He married, secondly, Ann, daughter and coheir of Christopher Bellott, of Bochym, and died in 1716, leaving one son and one daughter.

Seventh, Christopher Hawkins, esq. barrister-at-law, married Mary, daughter and coheir of Philip Hawkins, of Pennance, esq. and practically his sole heiress, as well as of her brother Philip Hawkins, D.D. sometime Master of Pembroke college, Cambridge.

They resided during several years in London, where Mr. Hawkins practised as a lawyer; but, having lost several children, they determined on removing into the country, and finally settled at Trewinnard about the year 1750. They had one daughter, Jane, married to Sir Richard Vyvyan, of Trelowarren. And

Eighth, Thomas Hawkins, esq. who married Anne, daughter of James Heywood, esq. a merchant of London. He represented Grampound in Parliament, and died in 1766, leaving four sons and one daughter.

Philip died at Eton.

Sir Christopher, Member for Michell, Grampound, Penryn, and St. Ives, in different Parliaments, and created a Baronet July 28, 1791. He was a Fellow of the Royal, Antiquarian, and Horticultural Societies, and published in 1811 “Observations on the Tin Trade of the Ancients in Cornwall, and on the Ictis of Diodorus Siculus.” He died unmarried in 1829.

Thomas died a young man.

John Hawkins, the present representative of the family, celebrated throughout Europe for his general knowledge on all subjects, his science, literature, and travels, especially through Greece, the most interesting portion of the ancient world, married the only daughter of Mr. Sibthorpe, Member for Lincoln, and has two sons and four daughters; the eldest, Mr. John Heywood Hawkins, is a distinguished Member of the present Parliament. His sister is the widow of Mr. Trelawney Brereton.

The house at Trewinnard has been so much altered and improved since Mr. Christopher Hawkins came to reside there, about eighty years ago, as scarcely to leave a trace of what it had been in former times; but the garden remains, a pleasing specimen of cut yew, trim box, and thorn hedges. There was also a building, detached from the house, supposed to have been the ancient chapel, although, I think, inaccurately, as it stood north and south. One of the upstairs rooms has tapestry representing the victory of Constantine, with his celebrated vision of the Cross. But, above all, here are preserved the remains of an old coach, suspended on long leathers without springs, and in general form corresponding with the coach exhibited by the Lord Mayor of London. I believe, however, that it is much less ancient than has generally been supposed, and it has been in actual use within seventy years.

Trewinnard has the advantage of a stream of water, brought with great art over very uneven ground from a distance of two or three miles, conducted into almost every field, and supplying the house.

The place of next importance in this parish is Trelisick. Perhaps the etymology of this word may be tre-lès-ick, the town on the inclosed water, les, or lis, being an inclosed place; and the river Hayle here expands itself into the appearance of a lake; and the same circumstance applies to Trelesick as the head of Falmouth harbour.

The tale related by Mr. Hals respecting the change of name from De Camborne to Paynter, does not seem very probable. I remember, however, a man of that family who was a house-painter, and who would be driven into most violent fits of passion when boys hallooed after him, “Painter by name and painter by nature.”

Mr. Francis Paynter is said to have married, first, a daughter of ―――― Sutherland, Esq. one of the Clerks of the Admiralty, and to have had by her one son, who died in his father’s lifetime. I apprehend that this son, James, too warmly espousing the politics then most popular in Cornwall, took an active part in proclaiming King James on the death of Queen Anne; that he was indicted by the victorious party, acquitted at Launceston, and welcomed by bonfire and by ball from thence to the Land’s End.

Of the two daughters by his second marriage, with his cousin of Boskenna, one made a most imprudent match with a foreigner, and settled in France, leaving many descendants.

The other daughter, Mary, born in 1709, married a very respectable gentleman, Mr. Hearle, of Penryn. They acquired the other sister’s share of the property by purchase, and the whole is now equally divided between the families of her three daughters. One married the Rev. Henry Hawkins Tremayne, of Heligon; another Francis Rodd, Esq. of Trebather; and the third Capt. Wallis, of the Royal Navy, well known for his discovery of Otaheite, in a voyage round the world.

The house at Trelisick has been greatly reduced in size; but the whole place continues to bear the appearance of a gentleman’s seat, and the property is much improved by the rapid advance of trade and of establishments at Hayle.

This portion of the Hearle and Paynter estate has been assigned to Mr. Francis Hearle Rodd.

* * * * *

The place next of importance in this parish was probably Tredrea. The name, perhaps, imports the thoroughfare town, as it lies on the way from Trewinnard to the church.

There was here a large house inhabited by a family of the same name, who appear in the parish register two centuries ago as Esquires, a distinction then sparingly applied. The property is said to have passed, by a mortgage unredeemed, to the St. Aubyns of Crowan, who granted it on a lease for lives, in the year 1685, to Mr. Matthew Phillips. One of his daughters married Mr. John Davies, younger brother of Henry Davies, Esq. of Bosence. Mr. John Davies had a daughter, Catherine Davies, eventually heiresss of her brother Henry Davies, and through him of her father and uncle. Her son is the Editor of this work.

The old house at Tredrea having fallen into a state of decay, Mr. Henry Davies took it down about the year 1750, and built small a neat house on the same spot, where the Editor still occasionally resides.

Bosence, in St. Earth, has belonged time out of mind, (certainly from before the reign of Henry the Seventh,) to the family of Davies. On it there is a very perfect Roman entrenchment; and various articles of Roman workmanship, found on removing the earth, are described and figured by Dr. W. Borlase, in his Antiquities of Cornwall, p. 316, edit. 1759; and also in a Paper communicated to the Royal Society in 1759, vol. xi. p. 322, of the Abridgment; and the Articles themselves having been presented by Mr. Henry Davies to Dr. Borlase, were by him deposited in the Ashmolean Museum at Oxford, where they are now preserved. Another Roman intrenchment, but much less perfect, is situated on the summit of the hill on the south side of the road leading eastward, at about half a mile distant from St. Earth bridge: this is mentioned by Leland. The Editor availed himself of an opportunity for purchasing it about ten years ago, to prevent its further destruction.

In the church-yard are several monuments to the Davieses, particularly one to Mr. William Davies, the Editor’s great-grandfather.

* * * * *

A flat stone, lying on a raised grave, having the arms of Davies, a chevron between three mullets pierced, impaled with the ancient arms of Noye, Azure, three crosses botony in a bend Argent. The more recent arms are, Argent, three bendlets and a canton Sable, on the canton a cross of the Field. There is this inscription round the edge.

Here lieth the body of William Davies, of Bosworgy, in this parish, Gent. who was buried the 28th day of February, in the 54th year of his age, anno 1690.

On the middle of the stone:

Virtus post funera vivit. Must death divide us now, and close thine eyes? How shall I live, when thou art gone, to hear Our children’s cries? Look on, but spare your tears, forbear to weep: My death’s no death――in Christ a blessed sleep. O blessed Sleep to me! that art both free From sting of Death, and from Grave’s victory! O, Death, where’s now thy sting, or, Grave, thy power? My soul triumphs in Christ, my Saviour; Cease, then, your tears for me, who am in bliss―― Tho’ here intomb’d, my soul in Heaven is. Be sure always t’ observe old David’s song, And never trust that man that did me wrong. Survivors will be apt to act their part, And seek all means they can to break thy heart; But trust in God, and he will thee defend From all thine enemies: and love thy friend. Farewell, dear wife and children! Friends, adieu! Observe those friends whose promises prove true.

I cannot account for this extraordinary epitaph.

Near this tomb stands a handsome marble sarcophagus, erected over a stoned vault, with the following inscriptions:

On the south side:

In memory of Henry Davies, of Tredrea, Esq. a Lieutenant in the Cornwall Militia. He was a dutiful son, an affectionate brother, an obliging relation, a sincere friend, and in all repects a worthy gentleman. He died of the smallpox at London, December 10, 1760, aged 36, justly lamented by all his friends and acquaintance.

* * * * *

On the north side:

Here lyeth interred the remains of John Davies, Gent. who departed this life May the 29th, 1737, in the 51st year of his age. And of Mary and Philippa, his daughters. Mary Davies died Jan. 2d, 1740, aged 8. Philippa Davies died at Bristol Wells, August the 18th, 1755, in the 25th year of her age.

* * * * *

On the northern end:

Elizabeth Davies, widow of Mr. John Davies, and daughter of Matthew Phillipps, of Tredrea, died April the 21st, 1775, aged 80.

* * * * *

On the west end:

In memory of the Rev. Edward Giddy, M.A. during 43 years an active and most useful Magistrate, who departed this life March the 6th, 1814, in his 80th year. Also of Catherine, his wife, sister and heir of Henry Davies, Esq. who died February the 3d, 1803, aged 75, leaving one son and one daughter: Davies Giddy, and Mary Philippa Davies Guillemard.

The Editor is desirous of preserving a short memorial to a relation, whose kindnesses to him were unceasing from infancy to the fifty-fifth year of his age; and to a servant whom he has ever regarded with gratitude as the one whose precepts and instructions he imbibed with the utmost pleasure and delight, and whose tales of the times of old remain deeply impressed upon his mind.

To the memory of Mrs. Grace Jenkins, born at Treloweth, 1734, died April 7th, 1823, having passed the greater part of her life in this parish, universally esteemed and respected.

* * * * *

This memorial, in gratitude for her long and faithful service, is inscribed to the memory of Jochebed Hoskin, who died March the 23d, 1814, aged 86, by Davies Gilbert. She came to live with Mrs. Elizabeth Davies, at Tredrea, in 1750, and continued in the family ever afterwards.

Time rolls his ceaseless course! the race of yore, That danced our infancy upon their knee, And told our wondering childhood legends store Of strange adventures happ’d by land or sea, How are they blotted from the things that be!

There is a vault belonging to the family of Hawkins; and Mr. Christopher Hawkins, in 1767, and his widow, Mrs. Mary Hawkins, in 1780, are laid in it, I believe with some of their children; but there is not any inscription.

* * * * *

Perthcolumb presents some appearance of antiquity. There is a tradition of its once having given a sheriff to the county. The place now belongs to Mr. Andrew Hoskin, descended from a very ancient family in the adjoining parish of Lelant.

Gear has a good house, once the seat of another branch of the Davieses, but bought by the Editor’s father.

Tregethes belonged for several descents to the Penroses. It is now the property of Mr. Ellis, who resides in it.

About the year 1782, a mill was constructed on a part of Trewinnard, for rolling copper and iron, by a company established at Hayle thirty years before, on the supposed patriotic principle of smelting our own copper ore; but, after many years of competition against the smelting-works in Wales, it was discovered that one shipload of copper ore required three shiploads of coal, and that by importing coal from Swansea to work the steam-engine, and by exporting the ores to be smelted there, vessels were enabled to obtain cargoes in both directions; and, in consequence, the works at Trewinnard and at Hayle are no longer employed for their original purposes.

The rage for importing coals to reduce our own ores at home, which was epidemic about the middle of the last century, seems to have originated from a confusion of ideas in the application of analogies, the most abundant source of error. It would be absurd to send our food across the seas to be roasted or boiled; therefore the same principle was extended to copper ore.

These establishments were, however, maintained for some considerable time by the genius and the abilities of one man. Mr. John Edwards had been taken as a clerk for general business by Mr. Hawkins, just at the time when he and other Cornish gentlemen set on the copper-works. Mr. Edwards soon forced himself into the chief management, became a partner, and continued the works during the whole of his life; not being distinguished merely as a merchant or manufacturer, but as a scholar and a gentleman.

Gurlyn is said by Mr. Lysons to have been the residence of various considerable families. It has, for perhaps a century, been the joint property of Messrs. Gregor and Harris. About the year 1760, Mr. John Millett, possessing a lease of this place for lives, built an entirely new house there; but the lease has been bought in by the gentleman seised of the freehold, and the house taken down.

Treloweth is a manor heretofore the property of the Tredreas. On a part of this manor stands a tin-smelting house. Tin, by the laws of the Stannaries, must be reduced to the metallic state in Cornwall; and much less quantities of coal are required than in the case of copper. Till about the commencement of the last century, all the tin ores of Cornwall were smelted in small blast furnaces, by means of charcoal or of peat. At that period some Germans introduced the reverberatory furnace, and with it the use of coal. Several smelting-houses were immediately constructed by the gentlemen of the county, and although not among the first, that at Treloweth. I have ascertained the exact period of its building, from this circumstance, that the workmen were interrupted by the total eclipse of the sun, which happened about 15 minutes before nine on the 22d of April, 1715, O. S.

Mr. Henry Davies, the Editor’s great-uncle, was among those who contributed to the building, and the crest of his arms, a lamb carrying a flag, was adopted as a mark to distinguish the slabs of this house; all the different smelting and blowing houses having always used specific marks. The crest, had, I presume, been originally taken in allusion to the Welch and Cornish sound, at least of his name; davas being Cornish for a sheep, or perhaps a shepherd. This mark, however, conveyed to the minds of persons in Catholic countries some idea of consecration, and procured a preference for the Lamb Tin, although it never claimed to have the slightest superiority; and finally, all the other houses have taken the same, or similar marks.

Among the Germans who introduced the reverberatory furnace, was the celebrated Becker. His son became a bricklayer, and his grandson’s widow died about twenty-five years ago in the poorhouse at St. Earth.

The Rev. John Ralph, Vicar of Ingatestone, son of the Vicar of St. Earth, gave in 1754 a hundred pounds towards founding a school at St. Earth, to be applied as Mr. Collins, the then Vicar, and Mr. Hawking, of Trewinnard, should direct. Some portion of the 100_l._ was expended in repairing a small house in the church-yard. The remainder, together with another hundred pounds, given by Mr. Hawkins, remain in aid of the schoolmaster.

This parish measures 3,791 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. returned to Parliament in 1815 4,708 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 558 2 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 1122 | 1317 | 1604 | 1922 giving an increase in 30 years of 71 per cent. The feast is the nearest Sunday to all Souls, Nov. 2.

Present Vicar, the Rev. John Punnett, collated in 1835 by the Right Rev. Henry Phillpotts, present Bishop of Exeter, on a lapse from the Dean and Chapter. Mr. Punnett has wonderfully improved the house and the vicarage generally, which had previously been considered one of the best in Cornwall.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

St. Earth is situated on felspar and hornblende rocks belonging to the porphyritic series. In many parts these rocks are so silicious as to give rise to very unproductive soils; but in other places, where the felspar predominates, the land is very fertile. These rocks are traversed by metalliferous veins, which are richer in copper than in tin ores.

EGLES-HALE, or EGLES-HAYLE.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Trig-minorshire, and has upon the north St. Minvor, east St. Mabyn and Bodman, south and west the river Allan. For the modern name, it is taken from the church and the place of its situation, and signifies the river church, or the church upon the river. In the Domesday Book, 20th William I. this parish was taxed under the jurisdiction of Treworder, or Trevorder, viz. the further town, upon the confines thereof. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, Ecclesia de Egles-haile was valued to first fruits c_s._; Vicar ejusdem nihil, propter paupertatem, the patronage in the Bishop of Exeter, who endowed it. The incumbent Maye; the rectory in possession of Walker. This church, in Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, was rated 16_l._; and valued to the 4_s._ per pound Land Tax, 1696, 200_l._ Walter Brounscomb, Bishop of Exeter 1270, endowed this church, and Stoke-Gabriel church in Devon, and gave the sheaf thereof towards celebrating the festival of the Angel Gabriel, which he had instituted.

Park, that is, a field of any sort, otherwise in this parish it signifies a deer-park, was one of the ancient seats of the Peverells, lineally descended from William the Conqueror, by Jane his concubine, the wife of Randolph Peverell, of Hatfield-Peverell parish, in Witham Decanatus, in the county of Essex, who abdicated the said Jane, and left her wholly on the Conqueror’s hands, who had issue by her a son, named William Peverell, (who, because born during the joint marriage and lives of the said Randolph and Jane, was surnamed Peverell,) upon whom the Conqueror settled the honor, manor, and borough of Nottingham, and town of Lyndeby, on him, and his heirs male. [Here Mr. Hals goes into a long history of the Peverells, wholly unconnected with Cornwall.]

Thomas Peverell, of Park, a supposed descendant of the Conqueror’s son, who was also of Ermington and Sandford, in Devon, was Sheriff of Cornwall 13 Richard II. He was also Sheriff of Devon 20 Richard II. Richard Peverell, his son, was Sheriff of Devon 14 Henry IV. who dying without issue male, his lands went in marriage with his daughter, married to Basset of Umberleigh, Botreaux, and others.

On this lordship of Park those gentlemen had their deer-park, some of the walls and fences being yet standing; their tower-house, and other buildings answerable, their gardens, walk, and fish-ponds beneath the same, the ruins whereof are yet extant. How those lands descended down from Peverell’s heirs to the last age I know not; about which time it was in the possession of Opie and Hickes; from whom it passed by sale to the Hon. John Molesworth, temp. Queen Anne, as I take it.

The arms of Peverell were, Gules, a fess Argent between six crosses pattée Or.

Those Peverells are especially memorable here by two crosses of moorstone in the highway set up by them, still extant, and called Peverell’s Crosses. Not far from them is another moorstone cross, near Mount-Charles, called the Prior’s Cross, whereon is cut the figure of a hook and a crook, in memory of that privilege and freedom granted by him to the poor of Bodmin, for gathering, for fire-boote and house-boote, such boughs and branches of oak-trees in his contiguous wood of Dunmear, as they could reach to or come at with a hook and a crook, without further damage to the trees thereof. From whence arose the Cornish proverb, concerning filching, purloining, or taking another person’s goods, overmuch or indirectly, beyond what is allowed them, &c. “that they will have it by hook or by crook.”

Pen-carou, Pen-caro, alias Pen-carow, i. e. head-deer, or chief-deer, formerly part of the Peverell’s deer-park; and from thence so denominated, as some think. But when I consider that Caer-kynock, or Caer-kunock, is situate on the lands thereof, now called Castle-kynock, i. e. the king, prince, or sovereign’s castle, extant here long before the Norman Conquest, I take the modern name Pen-carow only to be a corruption of Pen-caer-ou, or Pen-caer-ow, i. e. my head castle, or city, intrenched or fortified place, according to the artificial and natural circumstances thereof, it being on a high hill, overlooking the contiguous country, the ruins are of the largest British camp or intrenchment that ever I saw in Cornwall, containing about 100 acres of land, and consisting of a four-fold rampart, yet of a great height in some places, with several platforms or counterscarps within the same, for offence or defence, in case of storm or surprise.

[The camp in Pencarrow Park has a double vallum, the inner one oval, inclosing an area 250 feet by 200; the outer one of an irregular form. On the east side, at the distance of about 700 feet from this camp, are some extensive outworks. Lysons.]

This barton gave name and original to an old family of gentlemen, surnamed De Pen-carow, who siding with Richard the Third against Henry the Seventh, as some say, but, as others will have it, with Flammock, in his insurrection against that King, he lost this place, and other lands, by attainder of treason (see Bocarne, in BODMIN), having before conveyed a great part of his estate to Henry the first Lord Marney, of Colquitta, to procure a reprieve, or pardon of his life, from that king; from whose heirs it came to the Walkers of Exeter, by descent or purchase, and from them to John Molesworth, of Tretane, Esq. first but an attorney-at-law, afterwards commissioner or auditor to Queen Elizabeth in those parts for the Duchy of Cornwall, that married one of the coheirs of Hender, so called from the parish of Molesworth, in Lightstone hundred, in the county of Huntingdon.

From the local place aforesaid, was denominated Walter de Molesworth, Sheriff of Bedfordshire, from the 26th to the 36th of Edward I. anno Dom. 1298; the which gentleman accompanied King Edward into Palestine, and returned with him safe into England again. After the decease of the said Edward, he was knighted by King Edward the Second, and was made Sheriff of Bedfordshire again by the name of Walter de Molesworth, Knt. from the 6th to the 9th of Edward II. 1316, in which year he died, and was succeeded by John de Pabenham. From which gentleman, as I am informed, was lineally descended John Molesworth, Esq. aforesaid, that married Hender, and by her had issue, Hender Molesworth, Esq. that married Spark of Plymouth, and by her had issue my very kind friend John Molesworth, Esq. and Hender Molesworth, with a daughter married to Dr. Hart; the which John Molesworth married two wives, Wise, and Slannen, the relict of Legard, afterwards knighted by Charles the Second, and had issued by Wise, John Molesworth, Esq. that married Arscott of Tetcot, and hath issue, Hender Molesworth aforesaid, the son of Hender Molesworth, who being bred a soldier, managed affairs with that valour and conduct, that, after passing gradually to the dignity of a colonel, he was by King James the Second made a baronet of England, and governor of the Island of Jamaica, where he purchased a considerable estate in land, and called it Tremolesworth, which, together with his honour (if he died without issue male, according to the limitation of his letters patent as a baronet), is now legally descended to Sir John Molesworth, of Pencarow, Bart. The arms of Molesworth are, Vaire, a bordure Gules, charged with eight cross-crosslets Argent.

Kestell, in this parish, i. e. a castle, so called, I presume, for that heretofore it had upon the lands thereof some camp or castle-like intrenchment, for kestell is derived from the provincial Latin of the Romans in Britain, castrum, or castellum; which place gave name and original to an old family of gentlemen, surnamed de Kestell. The first possessor thereof of this tribe, as appears from the record in the Office of Arms, was John de Kestell, temp. Edward I. where his posterity have ever since flourished, to the time of writing hereof, in good fame and reputation, between the degrees of a justice of the peace and that of a hundred constable; the present possessor James Kestell, Gent. that married Vaughan of Trewothick and Ottery, in Devon, his father Kestell of Manacow, and giveth for his arms, Argent, three falcons Proper; as also, Or, three castles turreted Gules. (See Kestel, in MANACCAN.)

Pen-davy, or Pen-duffy, i. e. David’s head, (why so called, qu.?) a head or promontory of land situate between the Alan and the Kestell rivers, was formerly the lands of Kestell (and before that the Prior of Bodmin’s, as I am informed); by Kestell’s daughter and heir it passed in marriage to Nathaniel Moyle, Esq. barrister-at-law, of Bakehouse, who for want of issue sold it to Mr. Ustick, now in possession thereof.

Crone, Croan, in this parish, signifies a skin or hide of leather; so called either from the tanner that made or sold leather here, or rather for that this tenement consisteth in quanto of a hide or skin of land, viz. as much arable ground as one plough can cultivate in a year, commonly reckoned about eighty statute acres. This barton was formerly the lands of Roscarrock, by whom it was sold to Michael Hill, Gent. by whose son, John Hill, Rector of St. Mabyn, it was sold to Edward Hoblyn, Gent. attorney-at-law, a younger branch of the Nanswhiddon family by the Hoblyns of Bodmin, now in possession thereof. He is especially memorable for his saying, when first he began to practice, “that he would get an estate by the law one way or other,” viz. right or wrong, and common fame saith he was as good as his word, in the worst[41] sense. Whereupon, since his death, by an unknown but arch hand, was fixed upon his grave in this parish church this taunting epitaph:

Here lies Ned, I am glad he’s dead, If there must be another, I wish ’twere his brother, And, for the good of the Nation, His whole relation.

Treg-leah, in this parish, i. e. the law town or dwelling, is the lands of William Keckwitch, Gent. a younger branch of the Keckwitches of Trehawke, and giveth for his arms, Argent, in bend two lions passant Sable. It was since sold to Mr. Hoblyn.

In this parish is Castle Killy-biry, or Killy-biny, consisting of about six acres of ground upon a well-advanced hill, within a treble intrenchment of earth. Perhaps one of the castles possessed by that arch-traitor the Pictish Mordred, slain by King Arthur, (see DUNDAGELL,) from whence his soldiers were routed; for the circumstance of this castle on the Alan river may agree with those verses mentioned under Lentegles by Camelford, for the river Camel is properly called the Alan river, as well as Camel.

Below Egles-hayle church (on the Alan river as aforesaid), where the sea creek or cove of Padstow Haven makes its daily flux and reflux, stands Ward Bridge, i. e. guard or watch bridge; otherwise, as Mr. Carew says, called Wade Bridge, from a little ford near it, which afforded, when the tide was out, a short but dangerous passage over it. But where this little vadum, or ford, should be, I know not, there being no other river to pass over from east to west but the Alan river aforesaid. Which bridge, as an artificial ligament, fasteneth the two parishes of Egles-hayle and St. Breock together, they being in all other places separated by the river. It was built in the latter end of Edward the Fourth’s reign, and beginning of Henry the Seventh’s; not, as Leland says, at the county charge, but, as all other works of this kind were, viz. by collections, and commutation of penance for sins committed; for it was not made a county bridge till the beginning of James the First’s reign. Now this licence of all spiritual benedictions, collection, and commutation of penance, throughout the counties of Cornwall and Devon, was there granted by Dr. Peter Courtenay, Bishop of Exeter, to Thomas Longbound, then Vicar of Egles-hayle, his chaplain or vicar, 1485, who raised a considerable sum of money by that means, viz. of absolution, as also from charitable and well-disposed Christians. The undertaker, that expert mason John de Harlyn, and the treasurer Longbound, brought the bridge’s building to that perfection as it now stands, consisting of seventeen arches of stone of great height and magnitude, all built with great cost and labour, through which (as aforesaid) the sea passes up and down daily through the Alan river to Tagus, (i. e. Goodwood,) a mile, and is navigable for boats, barges, and lighters, to that place, which there bring sea sand, and other commodities, for the country-people’s use.

On the lower side of the bridge, from Padstow Haven, ships and barks laden with merchandise frequently arrive, of burthen from twenty to sixty tons, from Bristol, Wales, Ireland, and other places, where their commodities have better vent than at Padstow, two or three miles below, nearer the main sea.

Leland, in his Itinerary, tells us, volume the second, that some of the arches of this bridge were laid upon quicksand, which for some time made the treasurer and undertaker despair of success, till they projected the laying of packs of wool under the groundwork, which proved such a useful expedient as carried on the fabric according to their desire, and the same stands firm to this day.

After this bridge was erected, Longbound, the vicar, gave a small parcel of land towards the repair thereof, now worth 20_l._ per annum, and enfeoffed the twelve men of this parish, and their successors, in trust with the same for ever. There are also other lands in St. Breock, given by the Prior of Bodmin, and other well-affected benefactors to the bridge, for the same purpose. At present this bridge stock is about 300_l._ and is set at the yearly rent for about 10_l._ per annum. Lastly, this just and indefatigable benefactor Longbound, after he had finished the bridge, with the moneys and stones left, caused to be built the tower of Egles-hayle church, as it now stands; over the belfry-door of which, in stone, on the north side, are cut in an escutcheon his arms, viz. a human heart, and superscribed Longbound. On the other side of the door aforesaid are cut, impaled, a chevron between two falcons, and a chevron between three ravens’ heads. Which first I take to be the arms of Kestell, and the latter of Ravenscroft of Cheshire, his wife.

From this parish was denominated an old family of gentlemen surnamed de Egles-hayle, of which family was Matheus de Egleshayle, Sheriff of Devon from the 1st year of Edward the First to the 6th, who gave for his arms, Argent, a cross Sable, and a fleur-de-lis in the first quarter.

TONKIN.

In this parish stands the lordship and barton of Pencarrow, which name may signify a deer-park. But I take the name of Pencarrow to be of a much more ancient date than the first bringing of deer into this land, and that the name is taken from the natural circumstances of the place, as compounded of pen-car-ow, head-rock-ry, for in this place is digged a quarry of bright clear freestone, that works with tool, plane, or hammer, equal to any other in Cornwall, as may be seen by the beautiful house Sir John Molesworth has built with it, and which is not yet quite finished. And surely it may be said of this barton, without disparagement to any other man’s lands, that for wood, water, and stone, it may compare with, if not exceed, any other part of the kingdom; neither do the lands come behind any in the neighbourhood for fruitfulness. It is the seat of Sir John Molesworth, Knt. and Bart. who was knighted by Charles the Second, and succeeded to the title of baronet by the issueless decease of his younger brother, Sir Hender Molesworth, Governor of Jamaica, who left him a considerable estate in that island, and was the first baronet created by William the Third. This family is a younger branch of the descendants of Sir Walter de Molesworth, of Northamptonshire, who flourished in martial prowess in the days of Edward the First, and went with him to the Holy Land. John Molesworth, son of the above Sir John Molesworth, married the daughter of ―――― Arscot, Esq. of Tetcot, in Devonshire.

Kestle. The very name implies that heretofore it was a fortified place. Here liveth James Kestle, Esq. from thence denominated ever since that John de Kestle, lord of this place in the time of Edward the First, assumed that name; where his posterity, for about twenty descents, have ever since flourished in good fame and reputation; and give for their arms, Argent, a chevron Sable between three falcons Proper, armed with tasses and bells Or. Their crest, a castle Gules.

Pendavy, the good promontory, is situated on a hill forming a peninsula by the river Alan, on the west side, and a rivulet which has two heads, one in St. Teath and the other in St. Mabyn, on the east side. Here dwelleth Nathaniel Moyle, Esq. a younger brother of Sir Walter Moyle, of Bake; to whom, by his marriage with Johan, the daughter and heir of Thomas Kestle, of this place, Esq. the lordship descended. Mr. Moyle having only one son, of the same name as himself, by this marriage, that died unmarried about four years since, and being something indebted, sold this lordship (which claimeth a royalty over all the river, and the bushelage of all goods brought up to Wade bridge) for a very considerable value (reserving his own and his lady’s lives on the barton), in the year 1703, to Michael Ustick, Gent. collector of Bideford, and second brother to Oliver Ustick, of Lea, in St. Burian, Gent.

The Harbour of Padstow is navigable every tide up to this place, where vessels of sixty or seventy tons carry and recarry their loading of such commodities as the country needs, coal, salt, limestone, &c. and here they find generally a better vent for their goods than at Padstow, near the mouth of the river, which has occasioned the building of some houses on each side of the bridge, but mostly on the eastern, where are indifferent good quarters for travellers, who are sometimes forced to stop here against their wills, there being no passing over the bridge to the west in high spring tides, by reason that the ground on the western side is very low, and at such times overflowed with the sea.

Croan, the cross. Mr. Edward Hoblin built a good house at this place, and left it to his eldest son, of the same name, who was sheriff of Cornwall 8th George I. He married Barbara, the second daughter and coheir of Henry Hawkins, of St. Austell, Gent. by whom he had only one daughter, Damaris.

THE EDITOR.

Wade Bridge has a considerable number of houses on both sides of the river; and I apprehend that no inconvenience is now experienced from high tides on the western side. A toll has been levied for some years past, in aid of the revenue left for its repair; and in this year (1833) a railway, or tram road, is being constructed from thence to Bodmin.

Pendavy was inhabited by Mr. Ustick, the son or successor of Mr. Richard Ustick, who made the purchase. This gentleman married Catherine Trewren, daughter of the Rev. Richard Trewren, of Trewardreva, Rector of Withyell, and Catherine Davies, of St. Earth.

Mr. Ustick parted with Pendavy from a cause similar to that which induced the former proprietor to sell it; and his widow, left without a family, or much provision, resided at Padstow till her decease in 1791. Pendavy now belongs to Sir William Molesworth.

Crowan was given by the will of Mrs. Damaris Kirkham to her first cousin, the Rev. Henry Hawkins Tremayne, and it is now the property of his son, John Hearle Tremayne, Esq.

The church of this parish is situated in a manner very like to that of St. Earth, on the river Hayle.

Egles-hayle measures 4,250 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. returned to Parliament in 1815 6757 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 622 14 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 781 | 954 | 1174 | 1335 giving an increase of 71 per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish lies parallel with that of St. Breock, on the opposite side of the river Camel, and is composed of similar rocks.

Present Vicar, the Rev. Richard Corey, collated by the Bishop of Exeter in 1804.

[41] But whether in the first or last way who shall tell?

EGLES-KERRY.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of East, and hath upon the north North Petherwin; east, St. Thomas; south, Trewenn; west, St. Cleather. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, Capella de Egleskerry in Decanatu de Major Trigshire xl_l._; after which time, but before the statute of Richard the Second against the total impropriation of vicarages, it was, by its patron and endower, the Prior of Launceston, alias St. Stephen’s, wholly impropriated; so that it is not named in Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, and I take it Tremayne vicarage was then as a daughter church consolidated into it by the said Prior: whereby it is only a lectureship, the Vicar subsisting on a small stipend.

In the Domesday Roll, 20 William I. (1087), this district was taxed under the name of Pen-hall-an, now Penheale, then and still the voke lands of a considerable manor. Soon after the Norman Conquest, if not before, the De Boterells, alias De Botreauxes, were possessed of this place; for in the time of Henry the Second and Richard the First, Richard de Botreaux held 12 knights’ fees in Cornwall (Carew’s Survey thereof, p. 49); one of which was held of the King in this place by his posterity to the 3d Henry the Fourth; where we further read, p. 41: “William de Boteraux tenet dimid. part. feod. de Morton, in Penhele, de Rege.” From the Botreauxes, for want of issue male, those lands, by a daughter, with much other, were carried in marriage to Hungerford; as Hungerfords’ heirs, in like manner, carried it to Hastings. By Hastings, Earl of Huntingdon, it was sold to George Grenvill, Esq. that married Julyan, one of the daughters of William Vyell, of Trevorder, who sold it to John Speccot, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 20th James I. grandfather of my kind friend the Hon. John Speccot, Esq. three times chosen Shire Knight for this county, temp. William III. (in order to which the writer hereof and many of his friends were his votes). He married the Lady Essex Robartes, daughter of the Right Hon. John Earl of Radnor, who died without issue, and settled those lands upon his kinsman Thomas Long, Esq. now in possession thereof; and who giveth for his arms, Sable, a lion rampant between eight cross-crosslets Argent: descended from the Longs of Wiltshire.

John Speccot, Esq. gave by his last will and testament a thousand pounds for the benefit of a mathematical school in the county of Cornwall, where all children were to be taught gratis; the master to have the interest of the 1,000_l._ This school was first opened at Penryn, but is now at Looe.

Tre-lyn-ike, in this parish, i. e. the town of the lake, leate, or bosom of waters, is the dwelling of Christopher Baron.

Since the writing hereof this gentleman is dead; and this place, for want of issue, is descended to his sister’s son, Mr. Saltern, now in possession thereof.

TONKIN.

This church is dedicated to St. Kyryasius, or Carisius, Bishop of Ostia, in Italy, and who is said to have suffered martyrdom in the year 226. But Moreri relates of this person, or of one similarly named, that he pointed out to the Empress Helena the spot where the true Cross had been concealed.

The Hon. John Speccot, three times Knight of the Shire, married the Lady Essex Robartes, daughter of the Right Hon. John Earl of Radnor, but on the very day subsequent to their marriage Mr. Speccot was seized with the small-pox; and the lady experienced a fatal attack from the same dreadful disease about a month afterwards, just as her husband was getting well. His father married a daughter of John Eliot, of Port Eliot, Esq. Mr. John Speccot died in August 1703, without issue, and gave a great deal to charitable uses; but he devised the bulk of his estate to the heirs of his aunt, and, after many lawsuits and disputes, his first cousin, Thomas Long, came into possession of Penhele. He was Sheriff of Cornwall In 1724, and left one son, John Speccot Long, and three daughters. This gentleman died sine prole. He was the last male heir, and the property went among his sisters.

The arms of Speccot are, on a bend Gules, three millrinds pierced Argent. Penhele, or Penhale, is the head of the river.

THE EDITOR.

Of the three sisters of Mr. John Speccot Long, one remained single. Another married Mr. Charles Phillipps, of Camelford, eldest son of Mr. John Phillipps, attorney-at-law. This gentleman represented Camelford in Parliament, and was Lieutenant-Colonel of the Cornwall Militia. He survived his wife, and acquired through her a third part of the Long property, which, with all his other possessions, he bequeathed in equal portions to his two brothers, Mr. Jonathan Phillipps, a Captain with him in the militia, and the Rev. William Phillipps, Rector of Lanteglos, the parish including Camelford. These two brothers came to some arrangement with the two sisters, by which this share of Penhale at least reverted to them.

The third sister, Margaret Long, first married Mr. Charles Davie, of the family settled at Orleigh, in Devonshire. He carried on, however, some business in Bristol, and is said to have been in very bad circumstances. He died after a few years, and in her old age the widow was induced to marry Mr. John Bridlake Herring, a Major in the army, who resorted to all possible methods for extorting money from the old lady; one that will scarcely be credited, by terrifying her with supposed apparitions. The three sisters are reputed to have excelled in beauty of person, but to have been so utterly neglected in their education, as scarcely to possess the common acquirement of reading.

The Editor remembers to have seen Penhale and the old lady in 1788. Her appearance, then near eighty, justified the report respecting her youth, and the house seemed to rank among the very finest specimens of ancient buildings in Cornwall, as well for size as for architectural decoration. Near the entrance stood a very curious dial, probably placed there by Mr John Speccot, who founded a mathematical school.

The barton of Penhale is again divided; one portion belonging to a grandson of Major Herring, who has taken the name of Cloberry, and another to the Rev. Charles Sweet, of Kentisbury, in Devonshire.

This parish measures 2,829 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. returned to Parliament in 181 2195 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 301 17 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 307 | 395 | 436 | 537 giving an increase of 74 per cent. in 30 years. Present Vicar, the Rev. John Serjeant, instituted in 1826.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Egles-Kerry is almost entirely situated on that extensive chain of downs, which runs across the country from Launceston to the Bristol Channel; composed of rocks which are very quartzose, but in many parts appear to be almost entirely felspar, commonly, however, united with some colouring material which stains them to a dark blue. This is particularly the case near the church, where the rocks very strongly resemble those at Rosecradock, and in other parts of St. Cleer. Northward, these rocks appear to pass into the Dunstone; but it must be confessed that their geological position is not yet elucidated; for, like the compact rocks of King Arthur’s Castle in Tintagel, of St. Stephen’s, and Pentire Points, on each side of Padstow Harbour, and elsewhere, they yet require to be carefully and patiently investigated.

ST. ENEDELLYAN, OR ST. DELYAN.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Trigminor, and hath upon the north the Irish Sea; east, St. Teth; south, St. Kewe; west, St. Minvor. This is that Delian taxed in Domesday Roll, 20th William I. (1087,) and refers to the name of the tutelar guardian and patron of this church, here extant before the Norman Conquest, viz. St. Delian, or Telian, a British saint, said to be made Bishop of Menevia, or Landaff, after St. David’s death, anno Dom. 563, (see DAVIDSTOW,) (who was born in Merionethshire, and had his education under St. Dubritius, Bishop of Landaff, anno Dom. 520,) by whose instruction and piety he became a learned and pious divine, and was furthered and confirmed therein by St. David, afterwards Bishop of Landaff, alias Menevia.

This St. Delian accompanied St. David in pilgrimage to Jerusalem, to visit the holy cross and sepulchre, from whence they safely returned again into their own country; and finding the same greatly infected with the plague, St. Delian, as was generally said, by his sincere and fervent prayers soon delivered that country from the malignity of that fatal disease, which long time before had destroyed great numbers of its inhabitants. He is placed by Harpsfield and Campion in the Constat of the Bishops of Landaff, and that he died about the year 570.

In this church of St. Delian, (now called Ene-Delian, or Ene-Dellian,) soon after the Norman Conquest, some gentlemen, lords of tenements in this parish, set up and endowed here a court, corporation, or college, of six Prebends, or Canons Augustine, as council or assistants to the Bishop, Dean, or Rector, viz. the Lord of the Barton of Trearike, now Peter’s, and two others, who alternately are patrons of this church, and present the rector thereto. The Prebend of Trearick was given by Richardson to one Grey; the patronage of which is in the Earl of Radnor.

In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, the revenues of Ecclesia de Enedelian-ta, (id est, the church of the good soul of Delian,) then a vicarage, were thus charged:

1. Prebend. Dom. Paganus de Liske, in eadem, xl_s._ 2. Prebend. John Moderet, lx_s._ 3. Prebend. Henricus de Monkton, iiii_l._ ii_s._ 4. Prebend. Dominus Reginald Thick, iiii_l._ ii_s._ 5. Prebend. Magister Osberti, iiii. x_s._ 6. Prebend. Magister William de Wymondham, iiii_l._ x_s._ Vicarius ejusdem xx_s._ In all 23_l._ 4_s._

In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, and Valor Beneficiorum, this church of Endelian is rated to First Fruits 10_l._ The Incumbent Wills; and the parish rated to the 4_s._ per pound Land Tax, 1696, 180_l._

Within this district now stands the barton and manor of Ros-cur-ok, rated as the voke lands of two manors or parishes in Domesday Roll, 20th William I. (1087.) The same, I suppose, mentioned in Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, p. 47.

Tre-freke, alias Tre-vreke, alias Tre-frege, synonymous words in British, (that is to say, the wife’s town, or a town pertaining to some wife,) is the dwelling of John Hamly, Gent, that married Treffreye.

Pen-nant, in this parish, (i. e. the head of the valley,) is the dwelling of John Rawe, Gent. that married Kelly.

Tresongar, or Tresongadh, is the dwelling of John Matthews, Gent. that married Vivian of Truan. The present possessor, Mr. Matthews, leaving no issue male, his only daughter and heir is married to Henry Bond, Gent. attorney-at-law, steward to the Earl of Radnor.

In this parish, as I take it, is situate the barton of Cheny (see St. TETH).

It is now, I suppose, in possession of Mr. Danell.

TONKIN.

Roscarrake, in this parish, gave name and residence to the old and famous family of gentlemen, from thence denominated De Roscarrake.

Richard de Roscarrack held in this place the fourth part of a knight’s fee in the reign of Henry the Fourth, as appears from Carew’s Survey.

John Roscarrack was Sheriff of Cornwall in the 6th Henry VII. Richard Roscarrack was Sheriff in 4th Edward VI. again 2d Elizabeth. And John Roscarrack was Sheriff 17th Elizabeth.

They received great augmentation to their estate by the daughter and heir of Pentire of Pentuan, who brought to them the whole patrimony of that family: but, alas! so true is that saying, “Man doth not always flourish,” the great estate of this family, by ill conduct, was much wasted; and in the reign of Charles the Second, this very barton and manor of Roscarrack was sold by Charles Roscarrack to Edward Boscowen, Esq. in whose son and heir, Mr. Hugh Boscowen, of Tregothen, it now resteth.

Trefreke now belongs to Mr. John Hemley, who giveth for his arms, Argent, three hounds passant Azure.

THE EDITOR.

Port Isaac, a small town of the sea coast, with a harbour for boats and sloops, is situated in this parish.

The church, standing on a high hill, is a landmark from the Bristol Channel.

The rectory, and one of the prebends, are in the gift of the Crown. Another of the prebends belongs to Mrs. Agar, the representative of the Robartes. The third is in the presentation of Mr. Gray.

The north aile of the church is said to have been built by the Roscarracks, and to have remained their private property, with a burial-place below it.

This parish measures 3,083 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. returned to Parliament in 1815 5215 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 745 6 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 727 | 950 | 1149 | 1218 giving an increase of 67½ per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

St. Enedellyan has been long celebrated for its mines of antimony. This metal occurs in the state of a sulphuret, associated with iron pyrites, in quartz veins, which run east and west, traversing a blue lamellar slate, very similar to that which frequently abounds in the calcareous series, and to which, indeed, this slate belongs. Some curious varieties of rocks in this series are found in St. Enedellyan, one of which, in particular, abounds between the church and Port Isaac, which was noticed by Sir Humphrey Davy in a decomposing state, under the name of mandelstone. In this state it is a dull earthy argillaceous rock, of an ochreous colour, full of small, roundish cavities. In its perfect state this rock is a greenish-grey, glossy, compact felspar, containing granules of flesh-coloured calcareous spar, and minute prisms of hornblende. During decomposition, the calcareous spar is dissolved, and washed away by the rainwater, which produces the honeycomb appearance; and the ferruginous stain is derived from the iron contained in the hornblende. This rock has been described by Mr. Prideaux as occurring in Devon. It is very rare in Cornwall.

ST. ENODOR.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Pidre, and hath upon the north Little Colon; east, St. Stephen’s and St. Denis; south, Ladoch; west, Newland. In the Domesday Tax, 20th William I. (1087,) this district was taxed under the names of Borthy and Resparva. And Berthy is still the voke lands of a manor pertaining to Penrose, now Boscawen and others. The 3d Henry IV. one Ralph de Borthy held in Dinbegh, in Pidre, by the tenure of knight-service, a small knight’s fee. (Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, p. 41.)

In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester into the value of Cornish Benefices, (1294,) Ecclesia Enadori in Decanatu de Pidre, is rated vii_l._ vi_s._ viii_d._ Vicar ejusdem xx_s._ In Wolsey’s Inquisition, and Valor Beneficiorum, Enador Vic. is valued at 26_l._ 13_s._ 4_d._; the patronage in the Bishop of Exeter, who endowed it; the Incumbent Martin; the Rectory, or sheaf, in possession of Davy’s heirs; and the parish rated to the 4_s._ per pound Land Tax, (1696,) 141_l._ 6_s._

Some of the inhabitants of this parish have told me that one St. Athenodorus is the tutelar guardian of this church, from whom it is denominated Enador. Athenodorus, the stoic philosopher of Athens, was born before Christ Jesus, and was tutor to the Emperor Augustus, who taught him that he should neither do or say any thing, but take respite till he could say over the Greek alphabet, that so he might neither say or do any thing through rashness or anger; for which advice he is specially remembered.

Car-vin-ike, alias Car-fyn-ike, (i. e. the rock spring, fountain, leat, or riveret of water, so called from the natural circumstances of the place,) is the dwelling of Anthony Tanner, Gent. that married Carthew; his father Arundell, by whom he had this place. Originally descended from the Tanners, late of Court and Boderick, in St. Stephen’s, and giveth the same arms.

Pen-coll, or Pen-cooth, in this parish, (i. e. the head-wood, a name also of old taken from the ancient natural circumstances of the place,) is the dwelling of Arthur Fortescue, Gent. that married Verman; his father Elford, being of the Fortescues of Filleigh, in Devon, and gives the same arms.

Gon-rounsan, in this parish, is the dwelling of John Flammock, Gent. that married Coode, and giveth for his arms the same as the Flammocks of Bodmin. This land is since sold to Philip Hawkins, Esq. son of Mr. Hawkins of Creed.

Tre-wheler, in this parish, is the dwelling of Edward Hoblyn, Gent. that married Williams; his father Cosowarth; a younger branch of Nanswhiddon family, and giveth the same arms.

This parish of St. Enedor is the flattest or levellest parish of lands in Cornwall, and, by consequence, the storehouse or preserver of moisture, or water; and in testimony of the wateryness of this soil, I do remember that in the latter end of the reign of King Charles the Second, the tower of this church sunk in its foundation, so much that the whole fabric fell to the ground, and greatly damnified the church with its stones; which church and tower, by the Bishop of Exeter’s grant of a collection throughout his diocese, are both again well-built and repaired as it now stands.

This parish is enriched with lodes of tin and copper.

At Pen-hale, or haile, in this parish, that is to say, the head-river, or the head of the river; and suitable to its name, in the low lands thereof are the original fountains or springs of two notable rivers, viz. that on the south side of those lands, making its current or flux to Tresillian Bridge, in Merther, on the south part of this county; that on the north side of Penhale lands, making its course to Lower St. Colomb Port, on the north part of Cornwall; both which rivers abound with fishes proper to the country in their seasons, as trouts, eels, peal, and salmon, &c. before they empty themselves into the North and South Seas of the British Channel, and the Irish or Atlantic Ocean.

TONKIN.

I have to remark on this parish, that all the southern part is in the hundred of Powder, although it is wholly rated to that of Pidar.

Athenodorus, to whom this church is dedicated, is a saint in the Roman Calendar, and brother to Gregory Thaumaturgus, or the miracle-worker, both natives of Neocæserea, in Pontus, or Cappadocia; of noble extraction, very well skilled in the sciences, the knowledge of tongues, and philosophy; who, hearing of the great fame of Origen, came to hear him, and were by his learned lessons, and holy exhortations, brought to leave the Pagan philosophy and all mundane sciences, and to embrace the holy theology, in which they made so great a progress in the space of five years, under so good a master, that, although they were both very young, they were honoured with the office of Bishops in the churches of Pontus. This St. Athenodorus suffered martyrdom about the year 272, under Aurelian.

THE EDITOR.

In this parish are situated three villages, called Summercourt, Penhale, and Fraddon, each of which had formerly the privilege of holding an annual fair. All are now transferred to Somercourt. One held on the 25th of September, is considered to be the most important in Cornwall. The name is obviously modern, although the village itself seems to be quite as ancient as any in the neighbourhood.

There is in this parish also another village, of considerable importance up to the year 1832, called Michell, St. Michael, or Modeshole.

This place, although never entitled, by the utmost stretch of courtesy, to the appellation of a town, was privileged with sending Members to Parliament in the time of King Edward the Sixth, probably to increase the political power of the Lords Arundell, who then possessed the paramount manor of Michel, together with an unrivalled influence in that part of Cornwall.

Many of the small places in Cornwall received this privilege from the Tudors, for the express purpose of becoming close or nomination boroughs, withdrawn as they then were from public view or attention.

The system thus created has acted at different periods in various ways. At first, many of the small Boroughs returned neighbouring gentlemen to Parliament, the natural aristocracy of the country, and practically the peers of other gentlemen holding hereditary seats, and distinguished by the shadowy appellation of offices long since extinct. These representatives formed the strongest bulwark of national liberty in the subsequent reigns of the Stuarts. So that Charles the Second, and his brother King James, endeavoured to smooth the way for their progress towards despotism by invading chartered or prescriptive rights; and thus the inviolability of these rights became associated in men’s minds, after the Revolution, with the very idea of liberty itself; and this union remained so permanently fixed and strong at the distance of a century, as to dash in pieces the otherwise powerful administration of Mr. Fox and Lord North, because they proposed to interfere authoritatively with the Charter of the East India Company. Times were, however, at that period completely changed. The English Empire had extended itself into all parts of the globe; an immense manufacturing and commercial interest had grown up; and, of still greater consequence, the national debt had created a vast monied capital, not subject to the laws of primogeniture, and therefore inclined towards democracy. All these obtained representatives through the small Boroughs, but tempered in most cases by the media through which the seats were acquired. Statesmen by profession, and many inclined to support the existing order of things by their situation in life, and by their connection, obtained admission also into Parliament in the same manner, and all these, united with the representatives of counties, and of large towns, formed an assembly, owing its existence, no doubt, to accidental causes, but, in the opinion of many wise and experienced men, better adapted to the government of a great country than any one that the world had seen, or than could be established by systematic arrangements.

That House of Commons has been swept away by the enactment of 1832; and it remains to be proved by an experiment, at which bold men might shrink, whether a more direct delegation will as effectually represent all the varied materials of the State, and whether a body so powerful may not ultimately absorb into its immediate superintendence the whole legislative and executive functions.

Michell had to boast among its representatives of Sir Walter Ralegh, of Mr. Carew, the historian of Cornwall, and of many distinguished gentlemen of the county. It used to be said, that Colonel Clive spent so much money in a contest for this place as to occasion his return to India, where he gained the battle of Plassey, and established the Eastern Empire.

The right of election seems to have been vague and undefined at Michell, as it was in early times at almost all other places; but repeated decisions of the House of Commons tended to ascertain, and usually to abridge the right, as this was deemed most favourable to the new Government; and finally, by Act of Parliament in 2d George II. the last decision of the House of Commons on any right of voting acquired the force and authority of law.

Such a decision took place with respect to Michell in the year 1700, fixing the right of voting in the possessors of five burgage tenures, here denominated mesne lordships, and in all resident payers of scot and lot. Property within the limits of the borough being divided, and each possessor of land wishing to multiply voters, they were raised to the amount of sixty or eighty, till at last the whole property coming into the hands of two Cornish gentlemen, they, in promotion of a system which may yet be regretted, consolidated the land, let the better houses on conditions, such as to prevent the occupiers from appearing on the parish rates, and converted to farm shelters, or took down, hovels that were originally constructed for election purposes. Contests were thus avoided, and the borough rendered close; the two proprietors having mutually pledged themselves in writing to support each other in their equal shares.

One of the proprietors died, and his son continued to act on the agreement. The other proprietor also died; and his brother having verbally ratified the compact, continued also to act on it, and a joint return was made in 1830. But a total change of men and measures having taken place in the administration of Government, the Reform Bill was introduced, and so powerful is the action of party feelings on the most honourable minds, heightened as they were, on this important occasion, by an honest conviction generally entertained on all sides, of the real and permanent welfare of the country being involved, that one of the proprietors thought himself absolved from adhering to the contract, unless his associate would take the same line of politics on this great subject as himself. A poll was thereupon called for, and the numbers were, for Kenyon five, for Best three, and Hawkins two; one voter having been got over by the infringing party.

Pencoose is now the property of Mr. William Basset, having been purchased from the Fortescues.

Trewhele belongs to Mr. John Basset, of this parish.

Treweere is held in joint tenantry by Mr. Retollock, son of Mr. Retollock who resided at Michell as agent for the borough, and Sir Richard Vyvyan, of Trelowarren. This place is considered to be a barton; and it must formerly have been the residence of some gentleman, although the place is now reduced to a common farm.

Gomronson, heretofore the property of the Flammocks, now belongs to Hawkins.

Boswallow was purchased by Mr. John Stephens, of St. Ives, about the middle of the last century, and now belongs to his grandson, Mr. Samuel Stephens, of Tregenna.

The paramount manor of Michell has passed into various families, on account of its political importance. Originally Arundell’s, it for some time belonged to the Scawens, an ancient race of Cornish gentlemen now extinct. One of the family held the honourable, and then gratuitous, office of Vice Warden, on the Restoration of King Charles the Second.[42] This manor was finally purchased by the late Sir Christopher Hawkins, and belonged to his devisee at the period of the general dissolution of close boroughs.

St. Enodor measures 6,140 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. returned to Parliament in 1815 5303 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 399 12 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 869 | 881 | 833 | 1124 giving an increase of 29⅓ per cent. in 30 years. Present Vicar, the Rev. S. M. Walker, collated by the Bishop of Exeter in 1828.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Its extreme eastern corner is situated on granite, where it meets with the parishes of St. Columb Major and St. Dennis. The remainder of this parish rests on rocks of the schistose group; the part next the granite belonging to the porphyritic, and that more remote to the calcareous series, conformably, in all respects, to the geology of St. Colomb Major.

[42] The last representative of this family resided in Surrey, and died about the year 1770.

ST. EARME, OR ST. HERME.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Powdre, and hath upon the east Probus, north Newland, west St. Allen, south Clements. As for the name it is derived from St. Herme, the tutelar guardian saint of this church, extant and endowed long before the Norman Conquest, by the Lord of the Manor of Polsew or Polduh, taxed in Domesday Roll, and therefore the Church again is taxed in Domesday Roll 20 William I. 1087, by the name of Ermen-hen, i. e. old or ancient Herme. In the taxation of benefices to the Popes in Cornwall, made by the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester 1294, Ecclesia de Hermita in Decanatus de Powdre is rated at 6_l._ In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, and Valor Beneficiorum, by the name of Erme 22_l._ 13_s._ 4_d._ The patronage in Lutterell, Lord of the Manor of Polsew, aforesaid. The incumbent Carthew, and the parish rated to the 4_s._ in the pound Land Tax, 1696, 120_l._

The following short account of the patron saint is substituted for six or eight pages of uninteresting legend given by Mr. Hals.

St. Hermes or St. Ermes, the supposed patron saint of this parish, is said to have suffered martyrdom at Rome in the persecution raised by the Emperor Adrian, about the year 132. His tomb in the Salian Way was ornamented by Pope Pelagius the Second, who filled the chair of St. Peter from 577 to 590. The name of St. Hermes is much celebrated in the ancient martyrologies.

In the Missale Romanum is the following prayer, to be used on the 28th of August, the day consecrated to his memory:

Deus, qui beatum Hermetem Martyrem tuum virtute constantiæ in passione roborasti, ex ejus nobis imitatione tribue, pro amore tuo, prospera mundi despicere, et nulla ejus adversa formidare. Per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum filium tuum.

Tre-gasa, alias Tre-gaza, in this parish, id est, the wood town, to prove which etymology there is still extant a considerable wood adjoining to the town place thereof, was the dwelling of Thomas Coke, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 27 Charles I. that married Lance, his father Herle. His grandfather John Coke, Gent. attorney at law, of Trerice, in St. Allen, who first came into those parts temp. Elizabeth, from St. Mary Ottery, in Devon, without money or goods, placed himself a servant or steward under Sir Francis Godolphin, Knight, where he began from, and with his inkhorn and pen, to turn all things that he touched into gold (as King Gyges), and that by indirect arts and practices as tradition saith; for that Sir Francis taking a great liking to him, left the management of his estate and great tin works to him, his said steward Coke. He accordingly took care that all such tin of his master’s as was melted at the blowing-house into slabs or blocks, was justly marked with the dolphin stamp, as is customarily done on those gentlemen’s tin to this day. After some years, Mr. Coke remaining in service as aforesaid, by his subtle arts and contrivances, out of Sir Francis’ toll, and the shares of other adventurers, and the wages of labouring tinners, he produced considerable quantities of his own block tin, which, when melted at the blowing-house, as aforesaid, to distinguish it from his master’s, he marked thereon the figure of a cat; the same, it seems, being the coat armour of his family or ancestors. At length, against coinage time there was more tin brought by Mr. Coke to be coined at the coinage towns, marked with the cat, than there was of his master’s marked with the dolphin.

Whereupon, Sir Francis’s Lady being informed of his ill practices, and resolving by the next coinage to be better instructed in this mystery, at such time as Godolphin blowing-house was at work, privately, with one of her maids, in a morning, on foot, went to that place, where according, as common fame reported, she found many more blocks or slabs of tin marked with the cat than there were with the dolphin; the one part pertaining to Sir Francis, the other to Mr. Coke. Whereupon, abundantly satisfied, the returned to Godolphin House, but could not be there timely enough against dinner; whereat Sir Francis was greatly distasted, having at that time several strangers to dine with him. At length the lady being arrived, she asked all their pardons for her absence, and told them it did not proceed from any neglect or want of respect, but from an absolute necessity of seeing a strange and unheard-of piece of curiosity, which could not be seen at any other time; viz. to see the cat eat the dolphin (indeed cats are great lovers of fish elsewhere as experience shews) and then gave an account of the premises, to their great wonder and admiration: whereupon, soon after, Sir Francis dismissed him from his service. But by that time he had gotten so much riches, that forthwith he purchased the little barton and manor of Trerice, in St. Allen, and made that place his habitation till he purchased this barton and manor of Tregasa, and seated himself here; where, by parsimony and the inferior practice of the law, he accumulated a very considerable estate in those parts. But, maugre all his thrift and conduct in providing wealth for himself and posterity, his grandson Thomas Coke, aforesaid, succeeding to his estate, upon the issueless decease of his elder brother Christopher Coke, and buying in his widow’s jointure at a dear rate, and also undertaking the building of the present new and finely-contrived house at Tregasa, though never finished, yet the said fabric was so costly and chargeable to him, together with the vain extravagance of his wife (Lance), that he was necessitated to sell divers parcels of lands, in order to raise money for his necessary occasions; and finally to mortgage this manor and barton of Tregasa, and all his other lands that were before unsold, for about fourteen thousand pounds, to Hugh Boscawen, of Tregothnan, Esq. and lastly, for that consideration and others, did, by lease and release, fine and proclamation, convey the same to the said Hugh Boscawen, his heirs and assigns, for ever, who are now in possession thereof. Soon after this fact Mr. Coke fell into great want and distress, together with his wife and children, and died suddenly by a slip of his foot into a shallow pit, wherein he was searching for tin, out of a conceited opinion he had that he should at last raise his fortunes by tin, as his grandfather before him had done.

The arms of Coke are, in a field Argent, upon a bend cotised Sable, three cats Or, with a crescent for distinction of a second house.

Truth-an, in this parish, parcel of Cargoll manor, held of the Bishop of Exeter, (that is to say, the trath or trudh-an, id est, the trout fish,) is the dwelling of John Williams, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 4th of Queen Anne, by lease, who married Courtney, of Tremeer; his father Maunder; originally descended from that Williams, of Probus, mentioned in Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, p. 140; and giveth for his arms, Argent, within a bordure enurny and enaluron, a greyhound in full course Sable.

Tre-worg-an, in this parish, was formerly the lands of Tencreek, by whose heir it came in marriage to the Polwheles, and became their seat, till John Polwhele, Esq. barrister-at-law, sold it to John Collins, Gent. now in possession thereof, who married May, of Truro, and giveth for his arms, Sable, a chevron gouté of blood Argent, between three Cornish choughs Proper.

Tre-worg-an Vean, in this parish, parcel of the Duchy manor of Moris, is the dwelling of Andrew Ley, Gent. First Lieutenant of her Majesty’s ship the Medway, that married Gibbs, of St. Colomb; and Bourchier, daughter of Henry Bourchier, Rector of Creed, his father Tonkyn, of Trevawnas; his grandfather Bligh, and giveth for his arms, Argent, three pine trees Vert.

Innis, in this parish, that is to say an island, viz. a fresh water island, a place, as many others in Cornwall, so denominated, where two rivers, whose original fountains are above such lands, form between them, in their current towards the sea, a piece or promontory of land, shaped in form of a corner, or triangle, at the meeting or confluence of those two rivers beneath the same (as amnicus, and mediamnis in the Latin), is the dwelling of Itai Jago, Gent. that married Bauden, his father Tonkin; his grandfather Molesworth and Herle, who was steward to Francis Buller, of Shillington, Esq. The arms of Jago are .

As for the name Jago, whether it be derived from the Celtish, British, Jago, and signifies James, or from Gago, or Jago, a spear, or military tuck, I determine not, or from gages and pledges for battle; however, this name was of ancient use in Britain; for Galfridus Monmouthensis tells us of a king named Jago, before Julius Cæsar landed in Britain, that reigned twenty-five years, and lies buried at York.

Trehane, in this parish, i. e. old or ancient town, is the dwelling of William Courtney, Gent. a younger branch of Trethurfe family, that married Seawen, his father Trevanion, of Tregarthyn, and giveth the same arms as the Trethyrie Courtneys do.

TONKIN.

A part of this parish is within the manor of Cargaul, belonging to the Bishop of Exeter, but long held by the Borlases, of Treladra, on a lease for lives, and under them by the Jagos, a family of antient standing in this parish. During the Civil Wars and the subsequent usurpation, John Jago, of this parish, Esq. was a Justice of the Peace, and a mighty sequestrator, so that he got into his possession the greater part of Mr. Borlase’s estate, and drove his family to great extremities. Mr. Jago died before the Restoration, leaving one son by his first wife, a daughter of John Molesworth, Esq. of Pencorrow; and three daughters by his second wife, a daughter of ―――― Herle, of Prideaux, Esq. and widow of Williams, of Truthon. His three daughters were married to three Clergymen, to Mr. Charles Tremayne, Vicar of St. Austell; to Mr. Carthew, Vicar of St. Erme; and to Mr. Drinkwater, Vicar of Mevagissey. His son John Jago enjoyed this and the rest of his father’s estate till the Restoration; when Mr. Borlase got his own again, and among the rest this barton, the lease under him having expired by the death of Mr. John Jago, sen. Mr. Borlase settled Truthon on his son Humphry Borlase on marriage with a daughter of Sir John Winter, of Sydney, in Gloucestershire, Bart. maid of honour to Queen Henrietta Maria, but had not any children that survived their infancy, except one son, Nicholas Borlase, who was taken off in the flower of his youth. Mr. Borlase built here a very convenient new house, and made it the place of his constant residence; but Mr. Borlase being deeply engaged in the interest of the late King James, and Sheriff during the two last years of his reign, sold his copyhold lease of Truthon to the before-mentioned Mr. Williams, who was Sheriff of Cornwall, in the 4th year of Queen Anne, 1705. He left four sons and three daughters. His eldest son John Williams, Esq. now lives here in the commission of the peace, and as yet unmarried.

The manor of Killigrew, which signifies the Eagle’s Grove, from Kelly, a Grove, and Eriew or Erigrew, an Eagle, gave name to that ancient and very eminent family of Kelligrew, whose seat it was for a long time; till on their marriage with the heiress of Arwinick, they removed thither, as being the more pleasant and convenient seat. This place, however, continued in their possession till the reign of King James the First, when Sir John Kelligrew first mortgaged it to his kinsman ―――― Mitchell, of Truro, and after that dismembered and sold it in parcels. The barton and various high rents were purchased by the said Mitchell, who sold them again about the year 1636, to the before mentioned Mr. Jago, of Truthan, who left the barton to his son John Jago, who on the recovery of Truthon, by Mr. Borlase, at the Restoration, removed to a farm adjacent, which his father had purchased with the barton.

Ennis or de Insula, which explains the meaning of the word, was formerly the seat of the Opies, for here resided, in Queen Elizabeth’s time, John Opie, sen. whose son Robert Opie, married Jane, the daughter of Agnes Jago, of this parish, widow, and the said Robert or his son sold the barton to John Jago. These Opies I take to be a younger branch of the Opies of Towton, who give for their arms, Sable, on a chevron, between three garbs Or, as many hurtleberries Proper.

The above named John Jago married, in 1664, Juliana, the second daughter of Thomas Tonkin, of Trevawnance, by whom he had several children; he survived her, and dying in the early part of this century (i. e. 1700) left the two bartons of Killigrew and Ennis to his eldest son Itai Jagoe, who married the daughter of John Bowden, of Trelassick, in the parish of Ladock, who is still living, but has sold the manor or manors to Robert Corker, of Falmouth, Esq. lately deceased, reserving to himself the barton of Ennis, and a part of the barton of Killigrew on lease. The arms of Jagoe are, Argent, a plough Proper, between three fleurs-de-lis Azure (Mr. Lysons says, Or, a chevron between three cross crosslets Sable.) Mr. Itai Jagoe has since sold the fee of Ennis to John Stephens of St. Ives, Gent. reserving to himself the lease for three lives; which Mr. Stephens, has this March, 1737, bought also the manor of Killigrew of Sir J. Molesworth and Edmund Prideaux, Esq.

Polglase is not far from Killigrew, and was anciently a part of that manor. It signifies the green pool, and was sold by the above-named Sir John Killigrew to John Luxton, Gent. inter alia, in the 8th year of King James the First, who, two years afterwards, sold it to John Rosogan, sen. of the Rosogans of St. Stephen in Bronnel, who came to live in this place, and left it to his son John Rosogan, of Lyon’s Inn, Gent. This John Rosogan married in 1632 Elizabeth, the daughter of John Haulsey, Esq. by whom he had one daughter, Elizabeth, married to Edward Westbury, of Winston Westbury, in the County of Southampton, Gent. and they joined in conveying this estate, January the 20th, 1660, to Thomas Tonkin, of Trevawnance, in whose posterity it still continues.

The arms of Rosogan are, Argent, a chevron between three roses Gules, bearded Proper, seeded Or.

To the south is Trevillon. This was the seat of a younger branch of the Langhernes, for here, in the reign of Edward the First, lived Thomas Langherne, Gent. and this place continued in his posterity till the reign of Charles the Second.

THE EDITOR.

Cornwall is indebted to this parish for introducing the very respectable family which now (1833) gives a member for the County.

The advowson has belonged in succession to the families of Luttrell and Wynne. Doctor William Stackhouse is said to have acquired this living by exchange, but it appears to be more probable, on account of his connection with the patrons, that the presentation came immediately from them. He was the brother of the Rev. Thomas Stackhouse, Vicar of Benham, in Berkshire, author of the well known History of the Bible, first published in 1732, in two volumes folio, and of various other works.

Doctor William Stackhouse resided on his living, and there married the heiress of the parish, Miss Williams, of Trehane. He had two sons, William, who married and spent his life at Trehane, and lived till June 1830, in his ninetieth year; and John, to whom Mrs. Perceval, heiress of the Pendarveses, of Pendarves, in Cambourne gave her whole estate. Mr. John Stackhouse married Miss Acton, of Acton Scot, near Church Stretton, in Shropshire, and acquired with her a very extensive property, which through the liberality of Mrs. Stackhouse (living in 1833) is possessed by hes second son, on whom the estate was settled after her decease;[43] and through a similar act of liberality on the part of his father, Mr. Edward William Stackhouse, the eldest son, had the property in Cornwall placed in his possession on his marriage with Miss Trist, an extensive heiress in Devonshire.

This gentleman has moreover derived a very considerable addition to his fortune by the will of the Reverend Doctor Wynne, patron and some time Rector of this parish, and in remembrance of the family of Pendarves, and of the family of Wynne, to both of which he is related, and from both of which he has obtained ample possessions, Mr. Stackhouse has exchanged his original name for those of Wynne Pendarves, under which he now represents the County in Parliament. Mr. Pendarves has erected a monument to Dr. Wynne, on the western wall of the cloisters of Westminster Abbey, with the following inscription:

Α ☧ Ω Lutterello Wynne, LL.D. Prosapia antiqua et generosa oriundo Coll. Omn. Anim. Oxon. olim Socio, Ecclesiæ de Sto Erme, in agro Cornub. Rectori et Patrono, Viro litteris humanioribus et philosophiæ studiis feliciter imbuto, mira morum comitate, summa animi benevolentia, incorrupta fide, simplici pietate, spectatissimo. Obiit iii kal. Decembris, A. S. M.DCCCXIV. ætatis lxxvi. Hoc quale quale sit μνημοσυνον, optime de se merito, P. L. C. Edws Guls Wynne Pendarves, de Pendarves, in agro Cornub. Arm. cognatus et hæres.

The manor of Pelsew, or Peldu, in this parish, is said by Mr. Lysons to have belonged to Robert Earl of Cornwall at the period of the Domesday Survey; that it was forfeited by John Vere, Earl of Oxford, to Edward the Fourth, in 1471; and that it passed through the families of Mapowder and Luttrell to Doctor Wynne, conveying with it the advowson of the church. Dr. Wynne held the rectory for many years on his own presentation, deputing the care of his parish to the very eminent scholar and preceptor Dr. Cardew; but when residence became necessary for all incumbents, under the provisions of an act of parliament, he bestowed the living on the distinguished individual who had long been his curate. Dr. Cardew departed from this life in December 1831, having advanced into his 84th year. A monument is placed to his memory in St. Erme church, bearing an inscription written by himself, which might otherwise have the unusual blame imputed to it, of not sufficiently recording the merits of him whom it is intended to praise:

H. S. E. Cornelius Cardew, S. T. P. Proba et innocua quamvis humili stirpe editus, benigno tamen Numine, ab anno M.DCCLXXXII. Ecclesiæ de Ewny Lelant Vicarius, Regiæ Celsitudini Georgio Walliæ Principi e Sacris, per annos triginta quatuor Scholæ Grammaticæ apud Truronenses præsidebat Archididasculus, Prætorio munere bis ibidem functus. Ab anno M.DCC.LXXI. ad annum M.DCCC.IV. in hac Ecclesia Sancto Ermeti dicata Rectoris Luttrell Wynne, LL.D. vicem supplebat; deinceps ejusdem jam patroni munificentia ipse Rector. Uxorem duxit primo Elizabetham Brutton, secundo Mariam Lukey Warren, quarum ex illa quatuor, ex hac novem suscepit liberos. Natus decimo tertio die Februarii, anno M.DCC.XLVIII. obiit decimo-octavo die mensis Septembris, anno Salutis M.DCCC.XXXI. vixit annos lxxxiii. menses viii. dies xviii. Qualis erat suprema indicabit dies, cui propitius sit DEUS OPT. MAX.!

The manor of Pelsew is a part of the property devised by Dr. Wynne to Mr. Pendarves, who is in consequence patron of the church. Present incumbent, Mr. Pomery.

Treworgan and Truthan are now the property of Mr. Edward Collins, descendant in the fifth degree from Mr. John Collins, mentioned as having purchased Treworgan.

Truthen, with the whole manor of Corgol, was acquired by the late Sir Christopher Hawkins from the See of Exeter in 1805, under the act of Parliament for redeeming land tax, and since his decease Mr. Collins has purchased the freehold of Truthen, and resides there.

The manor of Killigrew, purchased by Mr. John Stephens, of St. Ives, descended to his only surviving son, Mr. Samuel Stephens, Member for St. Ives, about the year 1750, who built the house at Tregenna; and it has passed from him, by will, to his second son, the late Samuel Stephens, Esq. who also represented St. Ives, and who resided in the house at Tregenna, which his father built. He died at Leamington, Feb. 25, 1834.

This parish measures 4,155 statute acres. Annual Return of the Real Property, as £. s. d. returned to Parliament in 1815 2935 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 232 8 0 Population, { in 1800, | in 1810, | in 1820, | in 1830, { 358 | 431 | 561 | 586 giving an increase of 63½ per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY.

Dr. Boase observes on this parish of St. Erme, that it is composed of the same rocks as the adjoining parishes of St. Allen and St. Clement.

[43] Mrs. Stackhouse died at Bath in the beginning of 1834.

ST. ERVAN, ST. ERUM, ALIAS ERBYN.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Pyder, and hath upon the north St. Merryan; east, Little Pedrick; west, St. Evall and Mawgan; south, St. Colomb. For the modern name, if it be not taken up in memory of Gerint ab Erbin, one of King Arthur’s admirals at sea, slain by the Saxons at London, (see DUNDAGELL,) the same is derived from the divine service or worship of God performed in this church, for Ervan, Ervyn, in the British tongue signifies a humble request or supplication, and properly signifies at the holy Litany, as Litania in Latin. In the Domesday Book or Roll, 1087, this district was taxed under the jurisdiction of Trewinock, now Trewinicke, that is, the beloved lake, or spring of waters, running to the sea; still the voke lands of a manor. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, Ecclesia Sancti Ervanis, in Decanatu de Bolton, was valued at c_s._ In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, it was rated 19_l._ 6_s._ 8_d._; the patronage formerly in the Prior of Bodmin, who endowed it, now Morice. The incumbent Vivian, and the parish rated to the 4_s._ per pound Land Tax, 1696, 100_l._ 8_s._

Trembleigh, Trembleth, alias Trembleith, alias Tremblot, (see TREMBLETHICK, in St. Mabyn) synonymous terms, signifies the wolf’s town.

From this place was denominated an ancient family of gentlemen, surnamed De Trembleth; who, suitable to their name, gave the wolf for their arms; whose sole inheretrix, about Henry the Second’s time, was married to John de Arundel, ancestor of the Arundels of Lanherne; who, out of respect and grateful remembrance of the great benefit they had by this match, ever since gave the wolf for their crest, the proper arms of Trembleth.

In this town they had their domestic chapel and burying place, now totally gone to decay, since those Arundels removed from hence to Lanherne. This manor was anciently held of the manor of Payton, by the tenure of knight’s service. And here John de Arundel held a knight’s fee (Morton, 3d Henry IV.) as I am informed. In digging up the grounds of this old chapel and burial-place not long since, was found an urn, wherein were contained certain pieces of bones, ashes, and coals. The remains of some human creature, that after death had his body burnt, and committed to that kind of burial; which must be at least 1500 years past.

Tre-ranall, alias Tre-ranell, alias Tre-renell, (synonymous words,) in this parish, is the dwelling of George Beare, Gent. that married Lanyon; his father Arundel of Lanherne; his grandfather Keate; and giveth for his arms, after the English, in allusion to his name, in a field ―――― a bear ――――.

The barton of Trembleigh aforesaid is exempt and free from paying tithe, either great or small, to the rector, by reason, as tradition saith, there was a bargain or compact made betwixt the Trembleiths or Arundels, lords thereof, the Prior of Bodmin, and the Rector of the said church, at such time as it was first endowed, that the possessors or owners of the said barton’s land should for ever annually pay upon the high altar, to the said Rector, the full sum of ten shillings.

TONKIN.

At Treravall, in this parish, lived George Bere, the representative of a very ancient family. There was formerly in the hundred of West a family of the same name, of great wealth and account in Henry the Eighth’s days; but whether or not related to this family, I cannot resolve. Their great estate went with a daughter and heiress to John Bevill, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 16th Eliz. and was no small advancer of that gentleman’s estate, at that time much impaired, by the elder brother’s daughter. Their arms are to be seen in the windows and seats of Leskeard church, where they had much lands.

In this parish is a manor called Trenowith, or the new town; and on it resided for many generations the family of Hare, who give for their arms, Azure, on a bend Argent three Torteauxes.

THE EDITOR.

This parish measures 3,034 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. returned to Parliament in 1815 2812 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 263 11 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 358 | 331 | 422 | 453 giving an increase of about 26½ per cent in 30 years. Present Rector, the Rev. W. Molesworth, instituted in 1817.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The southern part is a barren down, a continuation of that of St. Breock, with which this parish is parallel, and has a similar geological structure. The northern part is fertile, gradually passing into the calcareous series.

ST. EVALL.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Pider, and has upon the north St. George’s Channel, or the Irish Sea; west, Mawgan; south and east, St. Ervyn and St. Colomb Major. In the Domesday Tax it was rated by the name of Avalde. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester (1294,) Ecclesia de Avello, in Decanatu de Polton, was valued to first fruits vi_l._ xiii_s._ iiii_d._ Vicar ejusdem xx_s._ In Wolsey’s Inquisition, (1521,) rated at the same value; the patronage in the Bishop of Exon, who endowed it; the incumbent Bagwell: the rectory, or sheaf, in Hawkins; the parish rated to the 4_s._ per pound Land Tax, (1696,) 82_l._ 15_s._ 6_d._ The sheaf, or rectory, pays an annuity of 20_l._ per annum as an augmentation yearly to the vicar incumbent for ever, by virtue of an act of parliament. Probably the tutelar guardian and patron of this church is St. Ewalld or St. Evalld, from whence it obtained the appellation of St. Evall, or Avalld; who, as Malmesbury, in his Chronicle, and Herbert, in his Festivity of the Saints, tell us, was the son of Ethelbert the Second, martyred by the Danes, anno Dom. 749, brother to St. Edmund, king of the Saxon East Angles, who also was martyred by those people, and had his country wasted by them, till reduced by the West Saxon king, Edward the Elder; and though, after the death of St. Edmund, his brother Ewalld had right and title to the crown, and was requested by the people to take it upon him, yet he told them in answer that he preferred a religious and solitary life before all the kingdoms in the world, and therefore retired to Dorchester, in Oxfordshire, to a monastery called Cornehouse, where in great piety and holiness he lived, and died anno Dom. 850, and was interred, and held in great veneration for many supernatural facts done there after his death, whereby he obtained the reputation of a saint.

Trethewoll, Trethvall, in this parish, was the seat of John Nanfan, Sheriff of Cornwall 7th Henry VI. who at first, as tradition saith, was a servant to one of the Eriseys, temp. Henry V. and in that prince’s wars with the French was by them promoted to a captain’s post in that expedition, wherein he behaved himself with such valour and conduct, always attended with success, that he was highly rewarded by that prince, with much lands in England and France; upon which foundation, and by his thrift and good conduct, he laid up a very great estate in lands, and particularly was the purchaser of this manor and barton of Trethvall, and Tregenyn in Padstow, where he seated himself. He was again, because of his great advancement by his prince’s bounty, made Sheriff of Cornwall 15th Hen. VI. Again, his son John, 29th Hen. VI. Again 35th Hen. VI. by the name of John Nanfan, Esq. who is the first gentleman, on the Records of the Pipe Office for Cornish Sheriffs, distinguished by the name of an Esquire, which appellation or terminative distinction in Cornwall, was not given generally to those officers till about the middle of Henry the Eighth’s reign. He was also made Sheriff of Wiltshire 30th Henry VI. He had issue Richard Nanfan, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 20th Edward IV. also 4th Henry VII. who dying without issue male, in grateful remembrance of Mr. Erisey’s kindness and favour to his grandfather, he gave this barton and manor, and Tregerryn also, to James Erisey, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 4th Henry VIII. by some of whose posterity it was sold to Grenvill; and by the Grenvills to Smith of Exeter; and by the Smiths to Leach, father of Sir Simon Leach, Knt. of the Bath, temp. Charles II. who married Vivian of Truan; his father Gully; and giveth for his arms, Party per fess engrailed Gules and Ermine, in chief three ducal crowns Or. The arms of Nanfan were, Sable, three martlets, 3, 2, 1, and Argent.

TONKIN.

Mr. Tonkin has nothing of the least consequence different from Mr. Hals.

THE EDITOR.

This parish measures 2,707 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. returned to Parliament in 1815 2399 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 175 6 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 288 | 309 | 323 | 354 giving an increase of about 23 per cent. in 30 years. Present Vicar, the Rev. Walter Kitson, collated by the Bishop of Exeter in 1803.

GEOLOGY.

Doctor Boase observes that this parish is composed of the same rocks as the adjoining parish of St. Ervan.

ST. EVE, OR ST. IVONIS.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Eastwellshire, and hath upon the north Northill; south, Quethiock; west Menhynyet; east, St. Mellyn. For the modern name of this parish, it is taken from the tutelar guardian of the church, not St. Eve, that is to say, life or living, the first woman created by God, whose history is to be seen in the third chapter of Genesis; but, as the parishioners tell us, St. Eve is a corruption of St. Ivonis, in British St. John, viz. St. John Baptist, to whom the same is dedicated. And suitably in the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, this church is called Ecclesia Sancti Ivonis in Decanatu de Eastwellshire, and valued to First Fruits iiii_l._ xiii_s._ iiii_d._ In Wolsey’s Inquisition and Valor Beneficiorum 26_l._ The patronage heretofore belonged to the preceptor of the Knights Hospitallers of St. John Baptist, at Jerusalem, who endowed it; now to Coryton. The incumbent Holden; and the parish rated to the 4_s._ in the pound Land Tax, by the name of St. Ive, 1696, that is to say, St. Ivonis or John, 170_l._ 8_s._ 8_d._

At the time of the Domesday Tax, 20 William I. 1087, this district was taxed under the jurisdiction of Bicketone, id est, little town, then and long before, by prescription, the voke lands of a manor, barton, and court leet; the same now extant by the name of Tre-bighe, or Tre-bicke, that is town little; but not so little but that it was a kind of franchise royal, exempted and privileged in some respects against the common law, and within its precincts held pleas of debt and damages before the steward thereof, life, land, and limb, excepted, and had its prison and bailiff for the public service, as the hundred courts have. Now the writ to remove an action at law depending in this court must be thus directed: Senescallo et Ballivo Manerii sui de Trebiche, alias Trebighe, in comitatu Cornubiæ salutem.

This lordship was either by King Stephen or King Henry II. given to the Knights Hospitallers of St. John Baptist of Jerusalem, about the year 1150; (who endowed this church as aforesaid), where they had their preceptory or commandery, a corporation under a preceptor or commander, who took care of all their revenues, lands, and tenements, churches, chapels, and tithes; and those, their churches, were wholly appropriated to them, though they were not in holy orders, to preach or administer the Sacraments. These followed the rules of Augustine and Bernard.

This order originated in the time of the first Crusade, about the year 1100, when the members were called Knights of the Military Hospital of St. John Baptist of Jerusalem. They were most amply endowed throughout Christendom, and especially from the spoils of the Knights’ Templars. The prior of the order for England, had his residence in St. John-street, London, and was accounted the first Baron of the land.

When the Franks were driven from Jerusalem and the whole of Palestine, this order of monastic warriors took refuge in the Isle of Rhodes, where it continued to rule till the Turks expelled them in 1523. The Island of Malta was then given to them by the Emperor Charles the Fifth, where they have remained as Knights of Malta, opposing an impenetrable barrier against the progress of the Turks.

In the 31st year of Henry the Eighth, all the possessions of the Knights of Malta in England were seized, together with all other monastic property; and the last prior of the English, William Weston, is said to have died from grief.

This lordship of Trebich, or Trebigh, passed from Henry the Eighth to John Wrey, Esq., and from him to John Wrey, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 28th of Elizabeth, that married Killigrew, and had issue by her William Wrey, Esq. afterwards knighted, that married Courtney of Powderham, Sheriff of Cornwall 41st of Elizabeth; and had issue William Wrey, Esq. created the 209th Baronet of England, that married and had issue Sir William or Sir Chichester Wrey, Bart. that married Frances daughter of Richard Bourchier, the fifth Earl of Bath, who by her had issue Sir Bourchier Wrey, Bart. that married Rolle of Stephenston, now in possession thereof; who also, for that his uncle, Henry Bourchier, sixth Earl of Bath, died without issue, in right of his mother is become one of his heirs. The arms of Wrey are, Sable, a fess between three hatchets Argent.

TONKIN.

Hay, in this parish, is the residence of Thomas Dodson, Esq. a commissioner for the peace and taxes, and burgess in this parliament (1702) for Liskeard. He married a daughter of John Buller, of Morvell, Esq.; his father a daughter of Lidley. Originally from the Dodsons of London. Their arms, Argent, a bend engrailed Azure, between two birds Sable; quartering, Argent, an etoile Gules.

The parish is so called from St. Ivo, or Ives, a Persian bishop, as says Mr. Camden; who, they write, about the year 600, travelled over England with a great reputation of sanctity, all the way carefully preaching the Gospel, and left his name to this place, where he left his body too, meaning St. Ive’s, in Huntingdonshire. Perhaps in his peregrination, though vix credo, he might take this place in his way.

Trebigh manor had formerly lords of its own name, from whom is descended the Hon. George Treby, of Plymston, in Devonshire, Master of his Majesty’s Household, and some time Secretary at War, only son of the late Lord Chief Justice Treby. He bears, Sable, a lion rampant Argent, armed and langued Gules, three Plates in chief.

The manor of Bickton was one of the 288 manors in this county given by the Conqueror to Robert Earl of Morton with the Earldom of Cornwall. Under him, I suppose, it was held by a family of the same name, Bickton, who gave for their arms, Gules, a fess Or between four fleurs-de-lis Argent in chief, and three annulets in base of the Second.

THE EDITOR.

The town and parish of St. Ives, in Penwith, are universally believed to have for their patroness a female missionary from Ireland. The ruins of an old fortress is there called Dinas Iva; and various other circumstances tend to confirm the tradition. It seems to be much more likely, therefore, that another parish in Cornwall should be dedicated to the same person, than to a Persian bishop, of whose pilgrimage to England there can be little assurance.

The church stands on the top of a hill; and the tower is remarkable from the circumstance of having the two buttresses at each corner, as well as the corner itself, terminated by a pinnacle, making twelve in all. The patronage is in the Duke of Cornwall.

This parish measures 5,085 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. returned to Parliament in 1815 3767 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 404 3 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 486 | 535 | 602 | 656 giving an increase of 35 per cent. in 30 years. Present Rector, the Rev. J. Jope, presented by the King in 1806.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The southern part of this parish touches on the great eastern patch of granite. Its rocks are similar to the rocks of St. Cleer, with the exception of those in the southern part, which contain a portion of calcareous spar.

ST. EWE.

HALS.

Alias Hewa, or Hevh, is situate in the hundred of Powdre, and hath upon the north and east, St. Mewan and Mevagissey; south, Geran; west, Cuby, and St. Michael Caryhayes.

At the time of the Norman Conquest, this district was taxed under the jurisdiction of Goran, Caryhayes; or is rather that Nantvat mentioned in Cornwall in the Domesday Book, 1087, which signifies in Cornish at the side of the valley, near some high lands, as perhaps this church is situate.

In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, into the value of Cornish benefices, Ecclesia de Sancti Ewe in Decanatu de Powdre, was valued viii_l._ In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, by the name of Ewa, 21_l._ The patronage formerly, I take it, in the Prior of Tywardreth; now in St. Aubyn, Tredinham, et aliis. The Incumbent, May or Pineck; and the parish rated to the 4_s._ per pound Land Tax for one year, 1696, 279_l._ 16_s._ But, when all that is said or done in this matter, St. Tue may be a corruption of St. Hugh, the tutelar guardian and patron of this church’s name; who, in all probability, was either St. Hugh, the twenty-sixth Bishop of Lincoln, 1186, who died 1203, or St. Hugh who was also born and lived at Lincoln, as Copgrave out of Matthew Paris informs us; who was stolen from his parents at nine years old by the barbarous and bloody Jews (first brought and tolerated in England by William the Conqueror), who, in derision of Christ and Christianity, in a private place, was by them inhumanly crucified, the 7th of July, 1255. Nevertheless, this fact was not so secretly performed but that at length it came to the magistrates’ ears, who thereupon apprehended the malefactors, and so ordered their indictment that severe justice was done upon all those offenders, that could be discovered to have had a hand in shedding the blood of this innocent youth. But, alas! this punishment of part of them did neither fully content or satisfy the prince or people at that time; for soon after King Henry the Third, by proclamation, set out all Jews in his dominions at a certain rent to such as would poll and rifle them, and amongst others to his brother Richard King of the Romans; who, after he had plundered their estates, committed their bodies as his slaves, to labour in his tin-mines of Cornwall; the memory of whose workings is still preserved in the names of several tin-works, called Towle Sarasin, and corruptly Attall Saracen, i. e. the refuse or outcast of the Saracens; that is to say, of those Jews descended from Sarah and Abraham. Other works were called Whele Etherson, the Jews’ Works, or Unbelievers’ Works, in Cornish.

But, alas! this matter did not rest here; for King Edward the First, out of an abhorrence of them for the aforesaid crime, and for that they were accused of clipping and corrupting the sterling money of the kingdom, caused two hundred and ninety-seven of them to be executed on the gallows, and the remainder of them by public proclamation banished out of this land, and all their goods and chattels confiscated to his use, after they had been in England two-hundred and twenty-three years. Lastly, Copgrave further assures us, who lived tempore Edward the Fourth, that at the shrine of this St. Hugh at Lincoln, divers supernatural facts or miracles were done; for which reason he was put into the Catalogue of Roman Saints. Hugh, ugh, in British-Cornish, is a matter or thing high, large, and lofty.

In this parish is the barton and manor of Lan-hadarn, alias Lanhaddarne, alias Lanhadden, alias Lansladarne, the thieves’ or robbers’ place.

Which place gave name and original to an old family of gentlemen, from thence surnamed de Lanhaddarne; of which family was Serlo de Lanhaddarne, called by writ of summons to Parliament as a Baron tempore Edward the First or Second: of whose posterity Serlo de Lanhaddarne, 3 Henry IV. held in this place Guran and Lantine, by the tenure of knight service, one fee and a half of lands; whose issue male failing in Henry the Sixth’s days, he left only two daughters, that became his heirs, the one married to Sir John Arundel, of Lanherne, Knight, the other to Sir John Arundel, Knight, of Trerice; in whose issue the name, blood, and estate of those gentlemen is terminated; which was no small augmentation of the wealth and revenues of those Arundels; and as the present possessor of this lordship, Sir John Arundel, of Lanherne, Knight, hath for many years made of his toll-tin out of the wastrel lands thereof at Tolgoath above fifteen hundred pounds per annum; so in like manner the Lord Arundel of Trerice, out of the manor of Allett in Kenwen, at a place called the Garrows, parcel of those Lanhaddarns’ lands, hath had considerable benefit from an ancient lead-mine there, out of which divers thousand pounds’ worth of lead and silver have been extracted. (See KENWEN.)

Treg-on-an, in this parish, i. e. the dwelling on the valley or on the level valley, is the seat of Sir Joseph Tredinham, Knight, that married the daughter of Sir Edward Seymour, of Berry Pomeroye, in Devon, Bart. His father, an attorney-at-law, married the daughter of Molesworth, of Pencarrow, Esq.

Sir Joseph Tredingham succeeded to his estate, upon the issueless decease of his elder brother, Sir William Tredingham, Knight; and had issue by ―――― Seymour, John Tredinham, Esq. Member of Parliament for St. Mawes, that married ―――― Jones, of Wales, as I take it, but died without issue by a fall from his coachbox; and also two daughters, the eldest married to John Nicholls, of Trewane, Esq. the other to Francis Scobell, Esq. Member of Parliament for Mitchell, now in possession of this lordship, and all other Sir Joseph’s lands, greatly encumbered with debts.

Hal-liggon, in this parish, is the dwelling of Sir John Tremayne, Knight, serjeant-at-law, who married, but died without issue. His father, Colonel Lewis Tremayne, married ―――― Carew, of Penwarne, by whom also he had issue ―――― Tremayne, Clerk, Vicar of St. Austell, whose son by ―――― Jagoe, ―――― Tremayne, Esq. is now in possession of this barton and manor, who married Clotworthy’s heir. Originally this family was descended from the Tremaynes of Collacomb, in Devon (for which see MABE).

Tre-vethick, alias Trevithick, in this parish, i. e. the farmer, rustic, or husbandman’s town, is the dwelling of John Hickes, Esq. Commissioner for the Peace and Taxes, and sometime Member of Parliament for Fowey, who married ――――; his father an attorney-at-law.

This gentleman’s father came to an untimely death by means of an unskilful nurse that attended him in his sickness, who being prescribed a medicine by the physician, wherein was to be compounded, amongst others, (the herb) mercury, which the woman not understanding, bought of the apothecary the poisonous drug mercury, or crocus metolorum, instead thereof, which being administered to him soon caused his death.

In like manner a son of his, named Stephen Hickes, a youth of about eighteen years of age, at school with Mr. Halsey at Merther, carrying about a birding-gun charged with powder and shot in his hand, the gun accidentally went off at such time as the mouth thereof was opposite to his body, which shot him dead through the breast and heart, to the grief of all that knew him.

Tre-luick, alias Tre-luige, in this parish, signifies the lake or river of water town, or the town whose lands are situate upon some river or bosom of waters, is the dwelling of John Archer, Gent. that married Addis; his father ―――― Archer, Clerk, Vicar of Manaccan, married Sweet.

This I take to be that place taxed in the Domesday Book, 1087, as the voke lands of some manor, by the name of Treluwe, or else Treluick, in St. Allen parish.

TONKIN.

This parish is dedicated to St. Eva or Ewe, not from our grandmother Eve. It is a rectory, and in the gift of Sir John St. Aubyn and Dr. John Hawkins, from the Tredinhams.

Various manors are situated in this parish. Pelrew, i. e. the black park, includes two bartons, distinguished by the names of Trevelisick Wartha and Trevalisick Wallas, that is, the higher and lower, and belong to William Seccombe, Gent. who gives for his arms, Argent, a fess Gules between three lions rampant Sable.

Adjoining to these lands is Trelisick; for the meaning of which see St. Erth, a part of the said manor, but the property of Mr. Tremayne.

The manor of Precays. This being part of the possessions of Sir Henry Bodrigan, was on his attainder inter alia given by Henry the Seventh to Sir Richard Edgecumbe, Comptroller of his household, in whose posterity it now continues; the Hon. Richard Edgecumbe being the present lord of this manor.

To speak now of the most noted places, the first we come to, and which joins with Trelisick in Tregonan, that is, the town on the downs, formerly the property of the Tredenhams; but on the death of John Tredenham, Esq. at Westminster, December the 25th, 1710, a gentleman of very bright parts and of great loyalty, which he often shewed in Parliament, this barton came to his second sister, Mary, the wife of Francis Scobell, esq. who makes this place his residence.

Next the manor of Treworick, that is, the town on the river, called in Domesday Book Treworoc, was one of the manors given by William the Conqueror to Robert Earl of Morton. This was also a part of the property forfeited by Sir Henry Bodrigan, and given to Sir Richard Edgecumbe.

The manor of St. Ewe or Eva, so called from the name of the parish. The church and glebe being taken out of it, and the advowson being still appurtenant, was anciently the inheritance of the family of Coleshul. Sir John Coleshul, slain at the battle of Agincourt, left a son of the same name, Sir John Coleshul, Sheriff of Cornwall the 17th Henry VI. and the 7th Edward IV. who dying without issue his sister Joan, married to Sir Remfry Arundel, became his heir.

Sir John St. Aubyn possesses one fifth and one sixtieth, or thirteen sixtieths of this property; the remaining parts came through different hands at last to Sir John Tredenham of Tregoran, and were sold, with the greatest part of the Tredenham estates, to Francis Scobell, Esq. in 1727; so that John Hawkins, of Pennemer, D.D. and Sir John St. Aubyn, are the actual proprietors.

Not far from the church, as the name signifies, a tenement called Lanewa, lately the seat, under the said lords, of George Slade, Gent. till he removed to Trevisick, in St. Austell.

The manor of Heligon was anciently the inheritance of the Whitleighs, of Efford, in Devonshire. Richard Whitleigh, Esq. had two daughters and heirs, Joanna, married to Richard Hals, of Kenedon, in Devonshire, Esq. and Margaret to Roger Granville, Esq. of Stow, between whom this and many more manors were divided. Roger and Margaret Granville gave their part of this manor to their third son, Degorie Granville, of Penheale, Esq. and in the 28th year of Henry the Eighth John Hals, of Efford, and his son Richard Hals, sold their half of the manor to Sampson Tremayne, senior, of St. Ewe: and, on the 8th of May, in the 10th year of Queen Elizabeth, Richard Granville, of Penhele, sold the other half to the said Sampson Tremayne, and the whole is now enjoyed by his descendant John Tremayne, who married in 1735 Grace, the youngest daughter, and in a manner sole heiress, of Henry Hawkins, of St. Austel, attorney-at-law.

Sir John Tremayne, serjeant-at-law, built the present house, in addition to some rooms of an old house in the same place. Those places, called Kestell, that is, castle, belong to the manor. Kestell Wartha, the Middle Castle, and Kestel Wallas, but why so named I cannot learn, there not being the least remains of any fortification. Kestell Wartha, or the higher castle, was for a time the residence of Lewis Tremayne, Esq. during the life of his father. This gentleman, great-grandfather of Mr. John Tremayne, the present possessor, was then a lieutenant-colonel under King Charles the First, and a very stout honest man.

The manor of Coran is now become a part of the manor of Pentnar, in Mevassary, the lord of which is the Hon. John Roberts.

Lanhedrar, the seat of thieves, belonged to Robert Earl of Morton. Serlo de Lanhedrar, of this place, had summons as a Baron, and also to attend the King beyond the seas, 25th Edward the First.

Lower Lanhedrar was the seat by lease under the Arundels, of Thomas Maunder, Gent. who left three daughters his coheirs: Mary married to Henwood, Priscilla to John Wolridge, of Gorminick, the third to John Williams, who lived at Tregenna.

To the northward of Lanhedrar, is Trelean, memorable, or rather infamous, for having been the birthplace of that trumpeter of rebellion Hugh Peters, as the late Mr. Lewis Tremayne has often assured me.

Next to this is Rosecorla, that is, the valley of the sheepfold, lately the seat, in lease too from the Arundels, of Edward Maunder, Gent.

Next is Trelewick. This seems to have been anciently a manor of itself, although long since disfranchised. It is now the seat of William Archer, a minor. His father, John Archer, Esq. married ―――― Adis, of Plymouth. The arms of Archer are, Sable, a chevron engrailed between three sheens (i. e. spear-heads) Or.

The manor of Tregian gave name to the noted family of Tregian, and was their chief seat till they removed to Golden in Probus, when the ancient seat fell into decay, so that no traces are now left. This, with the rest of Mr. Tregian’s great estate, was forfeited, as will be stated under Probus.

Pensiquillis, the head of the dry copes, or the dry hill of wood, was the last seat of the Penkevills, in this county; where they retired after they had sold off the greatest of their considerable estates therein. The last heir-male of this ancient family, Benjamin Penkivill, Esq. died here unmarried, of the smallpox, the 21st of November, 1699, leaving his six sisters co-heirs.

To the north of this place is Lithony, commonly Luny, and is the modern seat of the Mohuns. Warwick Mohun, Esq. on his marriage with ――――, daughter of ―――― Adis, Esq. built a house here in his father’s lifetime, where he resided till his death, which happened on the road to London in October 1736.

To the south is Borew, the bleak dwelling, but why so called I cannot guess. This was formerly the seat of Cruffs, on lease from the Arundels.

And next to that is Tregenno, the town of the mouth or entrance, as I believe from the situation of its chief place just by the downs. This manor was for several generations the seat, on lease under the Arundels, of the family of Robins; the last of which, Stephen Robins, resided for the most part in St. Winnow. It has since been the dwelling of Richard Randyl, Gent. whose arms are, Gules, on a cross Argent, three mullets pierced Sable.

Further south lies Levalra, where lived Hugh Henwood, Gent.; but, on his decease in 1733, the place was sold.

To the north of Tregenno is the manor of Penstruan, that is, the head of the springs. This was a part of Sir Henry Rodrigan’s forfeited estate, and came by grant to the Edgecumbes.

I now come to the church of St. Ewe, which consists of a nave, a south aile, a vestry to the north, and a cross aile, At the western end is a square tower, with a steeple on the top, in which are three bells. Some of the windows have painted glass; in one, an angel holds in his hands an escutcheon, charged, Azure, on a fess Sable, three chevronels sideways of the Field. The church plate is very handsome. On the flaggon is inscribed:

Jacobus Robins, de Tregennoe, Arm. nuper expirans ex voto legavit.

On the cover: St Ewe.

On the cup: Εις Ευχαρισταν.

In the north-west corner of the churchyard is a rough altar tomb, without an inscription visible at present, but tradition says it had formerly the following:

Here lies Parson Hugh, The famous Atwell, Rector of St. Ewe.

The church is built low, and at one end of the parish. It had formerly but a low wooden cover for two bells; but the parishioners have taken that down, and are this present year, 1732, erecting a handsome square tower, at their own sole charge, wherein they design to have a ring of three bells.

In the nave, against the wall, is a small monument with this inscription:

M’æ Sm. Roberti Quarme, Gen^osi, ob. xi^mo Ap. anno Dom^i M.DCCVIII. ætatis suæ LXXII. Patri suo charissimo filius natu et amore maximus Gualterus, apud Falm^o in hoc Com^tu postea residens, sibiq. vivo, et suis ponendum curavit.

* * * * *

Ad Lectorem Monitio. Non omnibus omnes placuere. Non Ambrosius, non Augustinus, non Johanes Chrysostomus, Nec Petrus, nec Paulus, nec facundus Apollos,[44] Nec Divus ipse noster Salvator Jesus: Num tu Viator omnibus? Deo placere cura, et valeto.

Arms, Barry lozengy Argent and Gules, Counterchanged. Crest, a tiger passant Proper.

THE EDITOR.

St. Ewe has to lament the loss of all the gentlemen’s families, with the exception of one, which are stated to have resided there in former times; but that one may well compensate for the absence of all the others.

Mr. John Tremayne, who married Grace, the youngest daughter of Mr. Henry Hawkins, of St. Austell, had two sons, and a daughter married to Mr. Charles Rashleigh, of Desporth, as has been noticed under St. Austel. The eldest son, Lewis, died in the prime of life, when the second son, who had taken orders, became the heir of his family.

The Rev. Henry Hawkins Tremayne married Harriet, daughter and coheir of John Hearle, Esq. of Penryn, and of her mother heiress of the Paynters of St. Erth. They have left an only son, John Hearle Tremayne, married to Caroline, daughter of the late Sir William Lemon.

It is impossible to say too much in praise of the late Mr. Henry Hawkins Tremayne: possessed of good abilities, of a sound understanding, of practical knowledge of business, and of the utmost kindness of heart, he became the father of his neighbourhood, reconciling all disputes, adjusting all differences, and tempering the administration of justice with lenity and forbearance. So high and so extensive was the reputation of Mr. Tremayne throughout the whole county, that his son, buoyant on the father’s virtues, and before opportunities were afforded for displaying his own, passed by an unanimous election into the high station of representative for Cornwall; but experience soon proved that Mr. John Hearle Tremayne wanted no assistance from hereditary claims to make him worthy of that, or of any other distinction. And the Editor takes this opportunity of repeating what he had the honour of addressing to a county meeting, previously to Mr. Tremayne’s declaration of not allowing himself to be elected for the sixth time, to avoid the embroilment of a contest:

“I have had the happiness of witnessing Mr. Tremayne’s conduct in Parliament for twenty years; and knowing the high estimation in which he is held by all parties, and by all sides of the House of Commons, I venture to assert that Cornwall would fall in public opinion if Mr. Tremayne were not again returned, let his successor be who he may.”

The parish of St. Ewe measures 5,085 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. returned to Parliament in 1815 4,685 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 1211 8 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 1176 | 1125 | 1663 | 1699 giving an increase of 44½ per cent. in 30 years. Present Rector, the Rev. John Cregoe, instituted in 1785.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Dr. Boase observes on the geology of this parish, that it has the same geological structure as the contiguous parishes of Creed and Cornelly.

On the parish of Cornelly Dr. Boase states that the prevailing rock is a fissile blue slate; that it probably contains beds of massive lamellar rocks; and that all belong to the calcareous series.

* * * * *

P.S. It should have been noticed that the late Mr. Tremayne greatly improved the house built at Heligon by Serjeant Tremayne; that his son has carried the improvements still further, and rendered the whole place one of the finest in Cornwall.

[44] Acts of the Apostles, ch. xviii. v. 24.

INDEX

Abbat, derivation of, ii. 61 ―――― of St. German’s, ii. 59 Abbe Tone, or abbey town, ii. 59 Abbitown, now St. German’s, i. 32 Abbot, Mr. i. 125 Abbytone, ii. 62 Abchurch, St. Mary, rectory, London, i. 72 Aberdeen, i. 247 Abergavenny, Lord, i. 87 Abernethy, now St. Andrew’s, iv. 105 Abingdon abbey, i. 342 Abraham, i. 414 Acacia armata, iv. 181 ―――― dealbata, iv. 183 ―――― lopantha, iv. 183 Achaia in Greece, iv. 161 Achelous, the river god, ii. 161 Achym, William, monument to, iii. 292.――Thomas, family arms, and etymology of the name, iv. 23 Acland, Sir John, iii. 271. Sir Thomas, 42, 274. Sir T. D. 271.――Of Killerton, iv. 16. Colonel, 185.――Family, ii. 416 Acre, comparison of the Cornish, Saxon, and Norman, iii. 388 Acres, the number of in Cornwall, Appendix I. iv. 177 Act of Parliament for improving Truro, iv. 80 Acton castle, iii. 311 Acton of Acton Scot, i. 400 Addis, i. 417.――John and William, iii. 38 Adelredus, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415 Adelstowe, iii. 277, 278 bis Adis of Plymouth, i. 420 Adlington, John, iv. 77 Admiralty, Nicholas Trevanion, commissioner of the, iv. 116 Adobed, Reginald, i. 134 Adour, river, iv. 159 Adredus, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415 Adrian, Emperor, i. 393――iv. 117 Adrian, Pope, ii. 212 Adriatic sea, iv. 172 Adulphus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415 Advent, alias St. Anne parish, i. 62, 129, 132――ii. 401 bis, 408――iii. 222 ADVENT parish, by Hals, situation, ancient state, boundaries, etymology of name, saint, church patron, land tax, i. 1. By Tonkin, name, Trethym. By Whitaker, etymology, saint’s history 2. By Lysons, villages, manor of Trelagoe. By the Editor, statistics. Geology by Dr. Boase 3 Adwen, St. history of, i. 2 Æschylus, iii. 34 Africa, iii. 187 bis Agapanthus umbellatus, iv. 181 Agar, Mrs. i. 384.――Hon. C. B. ii. 381. Mr. 57. Mrs. 197, 258, 348.――Mr. iv. 44 Agincourt, battle of, iii. 316 Agnes, St. iii. 312, 313 ―――― St. church, iii. 176 ―――― St. island, ii. 358――iv. 173, 174. By Leland, Appendix, 266. Its extent 175.――Lighthouse upon, ii. 358――iv. 175. Its latitude and longitude, and time of high water 175 ―――― St. parish, ii. 234, 235, 317, 402――iii. 380 AGNES, St. parish, by Hals, situation, ancient state, land tax, church, i. 4. Saint’s history 5. Feast, Carne Buryanacht, St. Agnes ball 6. Manors and seats, Mithian 7. Trevellis, Trevawnance 8. By Tonkin, etymology of Pider, Kyvere Ankou, Trevannence; the same from Lysons, Breanis, description and productions 10. By Lysons, harbour at Trevannence Porth 11. Market, Porth Chapel, Chapel at Mola, almshouses and schools 12. By the Editor, remarks on the Tonkin family, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 13. The beacon 14 Agnes’ St. ball or plague, i. 6 ―――― St. beacon, i. 10. Geology 14. Position and height 15 ―――― St. well, i. 12 Agonal, iii. 434 Agricola, Tacitus’s Life of, iii. 162 Agricolaus, i. 52 Ahab, King, i. 329 Aikin, Miss, ii. 77 Ailmer, Earl of Cornwall, i. 73――iii. 462 Ainton, Thomas de, iii. 354 Aire, a farm of Mr. Stephens’s where he and his family shut themselves up from the plague and escaped, ii. 271 Alan River, i. 74, 94, 115, 153, 367, 371, 372 ter., 373, 375――ii. 402 ter.――iii. 277, 334 Albalanda family, ii. 300, 302, 303 bis, 305――iii. 213 Alban, St. the Briton, ii. 64, 75. His Shrine 74 Alban’s, St. town, why named, general council of British clergy at, St. German preached at, ii. 64. St. German’s chapel at 65 ―――― St. battle of, ii. 260――iii. 234 Albemarle, Duke of, ii. 27, 28, 94. His letter of thanks to Capt. Penrose 28 Albigenses, i. 311 Albiniaco, Philip de, ii. 428 Alderscombe, account of, ii. 347, 351 Aldestowe, iii. 278 bis Aldwinick, ii. 77 Aldwyn, Bishop of Lindisfarne, i. 290 bis Alein, by Leland, iv. 262 Alexander, John, ii. 160 ―――― the Third, Pope, iii. 115 Alexandria, ii. 81――iii. 187 bis.――St. Catharine born at, ii. 37 Alfred, King, i. 290 ter.――ii. 155――iii. 74, 241, 262. The Great, visited St. Neot, who appeared to him after death 262. Founded Oxford by his advice 263 Alfridus or Alfricus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415 Alfwaldus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415 Algar, Earl of Cornwall, i. 73 bis, 74, 94 bis, 95――iii. 462 Algarus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415 Algerine pirates stranded in Mount’s Bay, iii. 97 Algiers, governor of, ii. 100 Alien priories, their origin, iv. 99. Suppression 101 All Saints’ day, ii. 150, 287 All Souls’ college, Oxford, ii. 147, 227, 228――iii. 123, 155, 252, 344 Allan family, ii. 286 Allan, St. name explained, iv. 313 Allanson, Rev. George, of St. Tudy, iv. 95 Allen, Ralph, history of, i. 56 ―――― Mr. of Bath, ii. 33. Thomas 233 ―――― St. iv. 24, 75 ―――― St. parish, i. 202, 393, 404, 417――ii. 315, 318――iii. 267, 313. Living of 300 ALLEN, St. parish, by Hals, situation, ancient state, i. 15. Endowment, first fruits, patron, incumbent, impropriation, land tax, Gwarnike 16. Etymology 17. Treonike, tale of a stolen child, families originating from church offices, Tretheris chapel 18. By Tonkin, Gwairnick, Boswellick, Nancarrow 19. Gwerick, Trerice, Trefronick, Talcarne. By Lysons, Villages of Lane and Zela 20. By the Editor, name and feast, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 21 Allett, i. 415 Allin, John, iv. 18 Allington, South, manor, iii. 436 Allworthy, Fielding’s, i. 57 Almes Pool Meadow, ii. 41 Alonzo, King of Castille, i. 311 Aloysoa citra odora, iv. 181 Alps, iii. 121, 186.――Miniature model of, ii. 150 Alpsius, Duke of Devon and Cornwall, ii. 420 Alric, Earl, stole the body of St. Neot, iii. 263 Als, John de, i. 144 Als manor in Buryan, ii. 118 Alse, i. 144. De Alse of Lelant ibid. Alsius, Duke of Devonshire and Cornwall, iii. 415 Altar cloth, curious, i. 157 Altarnun parish, i. 62, 129, 159, 167, 174, 196, 197, 201, 257, 304, 308, 317――ii. 36――iv. 48, 68, 69, 70 Altarnunæ, Alternun, iii. 36, 39, 260, 335.――Alternunn, ii. 229, 377 ALTARNUN parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, i. 21. Ancient state, first fruits, patron, incumbent, land tax, etymology, nunnery 22. Trelawny, Peter Jowle 23. Instances of longevity 24. By Tonkin, etymology. By the Editor, St. Nun, St. Nun’s well 24. St. Nun’s day, extent, villages, fairs, church-tower, statistics. Geology by Dr. Boase 25. Stone quarry, Endsleigh cottage 26 Alured, Col. iv. 186 Alvacot village, iv. 41 Alverton manor, ii. 282――iii. 78, 90, 91, 92, 426. Account of 79, 90.――Lord of, ii. 130 Alvorton, iv. 164 Alwalfus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415 Alwolfus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415 Amadis, John, of Plymouth, i. 348 Amall manor, iv. 52 Amalphy in Naples, St. Andrew’s body at, iv. 101 Amaneth, ii. 203, 211 Amator, St. Bishop of Auxerre, ii. 73 bis Ambrose, St. ii. 279 ―――― Well, i. 247 Ambrosius, Aurelius, i. 326 Amellibrea belongs to the Editor, ancient buildings there, iv. 54 America, iii. 183.――Packets for, receive their despatches at Falmouth, ii. 11. Separated from England 245. War with 245, 267.――No heaths in, iii. 173 ―――― South, i. 164――iii. 205 Ammonian harmony, iii. 408 Amorites, Kings of, ii. 285 “Amorous Fantasme, a Tragi-Comedy,” iv. 98 Amural, ii. 367 Amy, Cotton, of Botreaux Castle, Anne, Grace, and Mr. i. 134.――Edward and Rev. James, ii. 49.――Cotton, iii. 235, 236. Edward 232. Grace 235, 236. Rev. James 232, 235, 236. Mr. 235.――Family, iv. 62 Amye, sister of King Arthur, i. 332 Amyll manor, iv. 55 Amys, of Botreaux castle, the coheir of, iv. 45 Anabaptists, iv. 73 Andegavia, now Angiers, i. 335 ter. Andrew, Anne, and John, ii. 253.――Richard, iii. 387 ―――― of Trevellance, Jane or Anne, John, iii. 326, 333 ―――― Thomas, ii. 189――iii. 387.――Mr. ii. 354 Andrew, St. the Apostle, his history, iv. 100. Occasion of his adoption as patron of Scotland 105 ―――― St. church in Stratton, ii. 427 ―――― St. church, Holborn, ii. 267 ―――― St. monastery, university, and city, iv. 105 ―――― St. priory, i. 167 Andromache, iii. 420 Anecdotes of Heraldry by a Lady, iii. 137 Angarder chapel, iii. 314 Angarrack, iii. 343 Ange, Rev. Mr. ii. 24 Angelo, St., Marq. of, in Spain, descended from the Tregians, iii. 381 Angiers in France, iv. 100, 144 Anglesey, i. 295 bis Angove, iv. 128 ―――― family, ii. 236, 241 bis. Abel 241. Reginald 236, 240. Etymology 236.――Richard, iii. 387 Anhele Nunnery, Truro, ii. 315 An Marogeth Arvowed, account of, iii. 430 Anhell, iv. 73 Anjou, Angiers the capital of, iv. 105 “Annals, Firbisse’s,” iv. 146 Anne, Princess, called Anne Eat-all, said to have died from overeating, ii. 15 ―――― Queen, ii. 98――iii. 62 bis, 145, 176, 201, 249, 297 ter.――iv. 21 bis, 23, 116.――The Pitt diamond offered to, i. 68.――Her last Parliament, ii. 98, 287, 348 ――――’s, Queen, bounty, ii. 93 ―――― St. i. 157 ―――― St. parish, see Advent Annual celebrations natural, ii. 288 Annunciation, i. 157 Ansbury, diocese of, ii. 81 Anson, Commodore, iii. 205 Anthology of Greek Epigrams, iv. 87 Anthony family, ii. 275 Anthony parish, ii. 250――iii. 436 ―――― East manor, i. 33――ii. 252 ter.――Description of, i. 37 ―――― East parish, ii. 252――iii. 101 ―――― St. iii. 113. The patron of fishermen 91 ―――― St. of Egypt, history of, i. 28, 29. Festival 31 ―――― St. of Padua, history of, i. 29. Festival 31 ―――― manor, iii. 209 ―――― parish, ii. 1, 2, 17, 50 bis, 319――iii. 110 bis, 128, 380, 456 ANTHONY ST., in Kerrier parish, feast, i. 31. Boundaries, situation, ancient state, first fruits, incumbent 32. Land tax, East Anthony, and family of Carew 33. Intsworth 36. By Tonkin, East Anthony. By Editor, Rt. Hon. Reginald Pole Carew, statistics 37. Church monuments, population, incumbent, Geology 38 ―――― in Kerrier Parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, i. 38. Incumbent, land tax, Saint, Trewothike, Roscruge, Denis and Great Denis 39. By Tonkin, Little Dinas, the last place that held out for Charles 1st. By Editor, statistics, antiquities, Geology 40 ―――― in Powder parish, ii. 275, 281――iii. 395. Rocks similar to those in Gerans, ii. 58 ―――― in Powder parish, situation, boundaries, i. 26. Ancient state, history, Rules of Canons Augustine 27. First fruits, patron, land tax, saint’s history and name, Plase, St. Anthony Point 28. By Tonkin, Boswartha, Porth. By the Editor, history of St. Anthony of Egypt, and of St. Anthony of Padua 29. Legend of the latter, by Dr. Darwin 30. Feast, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 31 ―――― Point, i. 28 ―――― Prior of, ii. 51 bis. Priory 277 Anthyllis hermannia, iv. 181 Anticiodorum, St. German, Bishop of, ii. 59 Antiocheis, i. 342 Antiochesis, i. 325 Antiquarian Society, communication of Mr. Arundell upon Theodore Paleologus to, ii. 365 “Antiquities of Cornwall,” ii. 338――iv. 30 Antirrhinum monspessulanum, iii. 63 Antis, John, i. 319 Antonies, St. by Leland, iv. 270, 289 Antron, account of, iii. 445 ―――― of Antron, family, iii. 445 Antwerp, iii. 67. Nuns from, received at Lanhearne 150 Antyer Deweth, iii. 431 Anvilla, Robert de Edune, iv. 77, 82 Anwena, Bishop of Dorchester, iv. 137 Apeley, i. 223 Apennines, ii. 213 Apollo, i. 295 Apparition, treasure discovered by, i. 162 Aquitaine, i. 335――iv. 145 Arabia, iii. 187 Arcedekne, Thomas de, i. 340.――Alice, John and Thomas, Lords, of Warine Family, iii. 405 Archæologia, iii. 244 Archdeacon of East Anthony, Thomas, Walter, and arms, i. 33. And of Haccomb, Philippa, and Sir Warren 33, 64, 262 Arche, Sir Richard, i. 168 Archedecon family, iii. 44. Thomas, Lord de 405 Archer of Trelaske, N. S. ii. 243――iii. 38 bis. Mr. and his brother 338. Family and their monuments 37 ―――― of Trelowick, John, i. 417. John 420. Rev. Mr. 417. William, arms 420 Arcturus, i. 342 Ardent, a 64 gun ship taken by the French and Spanish combined fleets in Plymouth Sound, ii. 246 Ardeverauian, by Leland, iv. 266 Ardevermeur, by Leland, iv. 273 Ardevon parish, ii. 208 Ardfert, diocese of, iii. 434 Argand lamps in the Lizard Lighthouses, ii. 359 Arian clergy, i. 338 ―――― heresy, iii. 59 Arianism, i. 115, 252――iii. 64. St. Dye opposed to, ii. 131 Arians, i. 294――ii. 63. St. Hilary, a violent opponent of 168, 169. Furious hostility of St. Ambrose against 279.――St. Martin opposed them, iii. 122 Aristolochia sempervirens, iv. 181 Aristophanes, ii. 265 Aristotle, ii. 408 Arius, i. 305.――His heresy, ii. 63 Armagh, St., Malachy Archbishop of, ii. 225 Armes in Castle Cairden, iv. 262 Armorica, i. 115――iii. 336 bis.――Or Little Britain, iv. 157 Armorican tongue, iii. 114 Arms of Achym, iv. 23 ―――― Albalonda, ii. 303 ―――― Arcedekne, i. 33――iii. 405 ―――― Archer, i. 420 ―――― Arthur, King, i. 336 ―――― Arundell, i. 162, 405――iii. 142, 149, 270 bis――iv. 72.――Crest, i. 405 ―――― Baldwin, iii. 66 ―――― Barret, ii. 89 ―――― Basset, ii. 239 ―――― Bastard, i. 320 ―――― Beare, i. 405――iv. 22 ―――― Beauchamp, ii. 130 bis ―――― Beel, ii. 252 ―――― Bellot, i. 302 ―――― Bennet, iii. 3 ―――― Berkeley, ii. 11――iv. 14 ―――― Betenson, iii. 23 ―――― Bevill, i. 17――iv. 22, 72 ―――― Bickton, i. 412 ―――― Billing, iv. 95 ―――― Blewet, i. 210 bis――iv. 95 ―――― Bochym, ii. 131, 302 ―――― Bodrigan, ii. 107 bis――iii. 119 ―――― Boggan, ii. 320 ―――― Bone, ii. 353 ―――― Bonithon, i. 302――iii. 226 ―――― Borlase, i. 18――iii. 84 ―――― Boscawen, i. 140 ―――― Bosistow, iii. 35 ―――― Bowden, ii. 303 ―――― Bray, ii. 311 ―――― Budeoxhed, i. 348 ―――― Buller, iii. 249 ―――― Caddock, Earl of Cornw., i. 203 ―――― Call, i. 162 ―――― Camelford borough, ii. 404 ―――― Carlyon, i. 54 ―――― Carmenow, iii. 129――iv. 72 ―――― Carne, i. 10 ―――― Carnsew, ii. 337 ―――― Carrow, i. 35 ―――― Carter, i. 223 ―――― Carverth, ii. 94, 337 ―――― Cavall, ii. 335 bis ―――― Chamond, ii. 414 ―――― Champernown, ii. 254 quat. ―――― Cheyney, iv. 43 ―――― Chynoweth, i. 292 ―――― Coke, i. 395, 396 ―――― Coplestone, ii. 293 ―――― Coren, iii. 3 ―――― Coryton, iii. 162 ―――― Coswarth, i. 211 ―――― Cottell, ii. 352 ―――― Courtenay, iv. 96 ―――― Crane, iii. 387 ―――― Damerell, iii. 61 ―――― D’Angers, iii. 226 ―――― Davies, i. 361 ―――― Davis, i. 144 ―――― Dawnay, iii. 437, 438 ―――― Dinham, i. 170 ―――― Dodson, i. 412 ―――― Dundagell borough, i. 323 ―――― Edgecumbe, iii. 103――iv. 72 ―――― Egleshayle, i. 374 ―――― Erisey, ii. 116――iii. 419 ―――― Ferrers, iii. 134 ―――― Fitzroy, ii. 11 ―――― Fitz-William, ii. 410 ―――― Flammock, i. 85 ―――― Fowey town, ii. 38 ―――― German’s, St. priory, ii. 63 ―――― Glynn, i. 172――ii. 142 ―――― Godolphin, i. 124――ii. 335 ―――― Grosse, iii. 249 ―――― Hare, i. 406 ―――― Harris, ii. 122 ―――― Hawes, ii. 300, 316 ―――― Hawkins, i. 45 ―――― Heale, i. 107 ―――― Heart, ii. 152 ―――― Hele, iv. 152 ―――― Helston borough, ii. 156 ―――― Hemley, i. 384 ―――― Hext, i. 44 ―――― Hill, ii. 136――iii. 191 ―――― Hobbs, ii. 54 ―――― Hoblyn, i. 223 ―――― Hooker, iii. 203 ―――― Howeis, ii. 304 ―――― Ives, St. borough, ii. 258 ―――― Ives, St. town, ii. 271 ―――― Keate, i. 224 ―――― Kekewich, i. 372――ii. 410 ―――― Kelliow, ii. 399 ―――― Kellyow, i. 320 ―――― Kemell, i. 265 ―――― Kempe, ii. 54 ―――― Kendall, i. 319 ―――― Kestell, iii. 112, 113 ―――― Killigrew, ii. 7 ―――― Killiton borough, ii. 310 ―――― King, i. 204 ―――― King John, iv. 71 ―――― Lambron, iii. 316 ―――― Lamellin, ii. 411 ―――― Lanyon, ii. 142, 143 ―――― Laughairne, ii. 316 ―――― Leveale, i. 143 ―――― Ley, i. 396 ―――― Littleton, iii. 227 ―――― Long, i. 378 ―――― Looe, West, borough, iv. 21 ―――― Manaton, ii. 231 ―――― Marney, iii. 65 ―――― Matthew, ii. 337 ―――― Mawe’s, St. borough, ii. 276 ―――― Mawgan, iii. 148 ―――― Megara bishopric, i. 75, 94 ―――― Milliton, i. 125 ―――― Mohun, i. 351――iv. 96 ―――― Molesworth, i. 370 ―――― Morton, iv. 3 ―――― Moyle, ii. 67 ―――― Murth, iv. 25 ―――― Mydhop, i. 320 ―――― Nance, ii. 239――iv. 129 ―――― Nanfan, i. 408 ―――― Nanskevall, or Typpet, iv. 139 ―――― Nansperian, i. 349 ―――― Neville, cognizance, ii. 38 ―――― Nicholls, ii. 339 ―――― Noye, iii. 145, 151 bis ―――― Opie, i. 399 ―――― Oxford, i. 58.――City, ii. 404 ―――― Paleolagus, ii. 365 ―――― Parker, i. 136――ii. 12 bis ―――― Parkings, iv. 140 ―――― Payne, ii. 198 ―――― Paynter, i. 349, 350 ―――― Pendarves, i. 161――ii. 93, 98 ―――― Pendre, i. 143 ―――― Penkivell, i. 297 ―――― Penrose, iii. 443 ―――― Penwarne, iii. 75, 77 ―――― Peter, iii. 176 ―――― Peverell, i. 368 ―――― Polkinghorne, ii. 142 ―――― Polwhele, i. 205 ―――― Pomeroy, i. 297 ―――― Porter, iii. 66 ―――― Prideaux, ii. 242――iii. 56, 279 ―――― Prout, iii. 66 ―――― Pye, iii. 449 ―――― Quarme, i. 256, 422 ―――― Rame, iii. 374 ―――― Randyll, i. 421――ii. 353 ―――― Rashleigh, i. 43 ―――― Ravenscroft, i. 374 ―――― Renaudin, iii. 303 ―――― Reskymer, iii. 133――iv. 96 ―――― Richard, King of the Romans, ii. 8――iii. 169 ―――― Robarts, Earl of Radnor, ii. 380 ―――― Robins, iv. 117 ―――― Robinson, iii. 422 ―――― Rogers, iii. 76 ―――― Romans, see Richard ―――― Roscrow, ii. 337 ―――― Rosogan, i. 400 ―――― Rous, i. 313 ―――― Sandys, iii. 158 bis ―――― Sargeaux, ii. 395 ―――― Scawen, ii. 68 ―――― Scobell, i. 44 ―――― Scobhall, i. 44 ―――― Scrope, iii. 129, 130 ―――― Searle, i. 37 ―――― Seccombe, i. 417 ―――― Serischall, iii. 225 ―――― Seriseaux, iii. 225 ―――― Seyntaubyn, i. 262 ―――― Silly, iii. 237 ―――― Slanning, iii. 76 ―――― Smith, i. 250 ―――― Speccott, i. 379 ―――― Spour, ii. 227 ―――― Sprye, i. 28 ―――― Tencreek, i. 255 ―――― Thomas, ii. 337――iii. 326 ―――― Thoms, iii. 125 ―――― Tonkin, i. 9, 13――iii. 315 ―――― Treago, i. 249 ―――― Treby, i. 412 ―――― Trecarrell, iii. 438 ―――― Tredenham, iii. 361 bis ―――― Tredinick, i. 116――iv. 95 ―――― Treffreye, ii. 43 ―――― Trefusis, iii. 318, 227 ―――― Tregagle, iii. 265 ―――― Tregarthyn, ii. 110 ―――― Tregeare, i. 263, 264 ―――― Tregian, iii. 357 ―――― Tregonell, i. 247 ―――― Tregony borough, i. 296 ―――― Tregoze, i. 39 ―――― Trehaire, iii. 355 ―――― Trehawke, iii. 169 ―――― Trelawder, iv. 95 ―――― Trelawney, i. 23――iii. 169, 295――iv. 96 ―――― Trembleth, iii. 405 ―――― Tremere, ii. 385 ―――― Trenance, iv. 161 ―――― Trencreek, i. 256 ―――― Trengove, iv. 129 ―――― Trenowith, ii. 107 ―――― Trenowth, iv. 72 ―――― Trenwith, ii. 259 ―――― Trethurfe, ii. 353 ―――― Trevanion, iii. 200 ―――― Trevillian, i. 198 ―――― Trevisa, i. 314 ―――― Trewhythenick, i. 207 ―――― Trewinard, i. 136, 346 ―――― Trewolla, ii. 110 ―――― Trewoofe, i. 142 ―――― Trewoolla, i. 206 ―――― Treworthen, iii. 269 ―――― Trewren, i. 237 ―――― Tripcony, ii. 124 ―――― Typpet, iv. 139 ―――― Uter Pendragon, i. 326 ―――― Vaughan, i. 39 ―――― Vere, ii. 185 ―――― Vincent, i. 205――ii. 227 bis ―――― Vivian, i. 76, 94, 222 ―――― Vyvyan, iii. 135 ―――― Walesborough, iii. 116 ―――― Wayte, i. 244 ―――― Webber, ii. 336 ―――― William, i. 53, 396 ―――― Williams, iii. 145 bis, 355 bis, 356 ―――― Winter, ii. 304 ―――― Woolridge, i. 256 ―――― Worth, iii. 60 ―――― Wrey, i. 411 ―――― Yeo, ii. 87 Army, argument upon, ii. 76 Arrish Mow, ii. 57 Arscott, Denis, iv. 157. Tristram 41. Mrs. 157. Family 127, 157 ―――― of Devon, ii. 336 ―――― Mevagissey, Rev. John, iii. 195 ―――― Tetcot, i. 370, 375 Arsenic, process of extracting, iii. 305 Arthur, Francis, i. 282 ―――― King, i. 305, 323, 339 ter., 341, 372, 404――ii. 50, 214, 259, 308, 403 bis.――His parentage, i. 326, 331. Birth 332. History 333. Death 337. His arms 336. Lines upon him 325. Merlin’s prophecy of him 333. His tomb, and finding of his body 337. Lord Bacon’s opinion of him 340.――The British Hector, slain near Camelford, in battle against Mordred, verses upon, ii. 402. Born on the same shore. Stone bearing his name 403――The spot where he received his death wound marked by a stone, iii. 236 ―――― King, acts of, iii. 163 ―――― Prince, Romance of, i. 342 ―――― Duke of Brittany, heir of Richard’s crown, ii. 178 ――――’s admirals, i. 338 ―――― castle, i. 343 ―――― round table, i. 338 ―――― stone, account of, i. 220 ―――― table and tressels of gold, i. 338 Artificial reef, iii. 379 Artire river, iii. 457 Artocarpus, or breadfruit tree, iv. 45 Arun river, iii. 206 Arundell, or Arundale in Sussex, iii. 206 ―――― i. 113, 121, 125, 167, 198, 210, 213, 298, 317 quat., 318, 319, 386, 392, 420, 421 bis. Humphrey 301. John de 405. Sir John 213. Sir John 218. Margery 38. Renphry 125, 418. Sir Renphry 213.――Family, ii. 128, 354, 415. Their property in Cornwall, sale of 147. Rev. F. V. J. 140, 365. Rector of Landulph 387. General 192, 193, 196, 197. Geffery 195. Humphrey, Governor of St. Michael’s Mount 198. Humphrey the rebel 326. Jane 124. John 9. Lord, sale of his property 128. Richard Lord, governor of Pendennis castle 14. William 123. Mr. 123, 124.――Sir John, iii. 332, 396. Richard 267. Thomas 141. Lord 343, 344. Miss 80, 369. Mr. 201. Family 83, 85, 137, 240, 269, 333, 343, 445. Arms 142. Monuments to 151. Origin of name 142, 150. Property 353.――Sir John, iv. 153. Lord 106. Miss 116. A younger branch of the family 16. Arms 72 ―――― of Caryhayes, heir of, iii. 202 ―――― Clifton family, ii. 372. Lived at Clifton ibid. Alexander, Sir John, Mary 375. Thomas, Sir Thomas 371, 373. William 375 ―――― St. Colomb Major, Elizabeth, iii. 318 bis. Thomas ibid. ―――― Gloucestershire, iii. 142 ―――― Lanherne, i. 218, 223, 405 ter. Edmond 121 bis. John, Bishop of Exeter 218. Sir John 415. Sir John or Renfry 120. Lord 170. Renfry 218. Crest 405.――Humphrey, ii. 191, 192. Sir John 145, 146 ter. Family 127, 147, 148, 149.――Sir Edmund, iii. 316. Edward 318. Elizabeth 140, 316 bis, 317. John 140 quater. Sir John, bis. Sir John, Sheriff 141. John, Bishop of Litchfield and Coventry, memoir of, ib. Sir John, the last possessor 142, 150. Sir John 143 bis, 148, 196, 201, 316 bis, 339. John de 269. Ralph 268, 269 bis. Renfry and Renfry 141. Sir Renfry 316 bis. Renfry 316. Richard B. 141. Miss 141. Mr. 140, 357. Family 104, 140, 145, 268, 274, 391. Character of 150. Arms 149, 270. Lines on 149. Name 142. Called “The Great Arundells” 140, 149, 150.――Family, iv. 3, 103, 106, 161 ―――― Lanheme and Wardour family, iv. 154 ―――― Menadarva, i. 161, ter. John ib. Arms 162.――Family, iii. 85 ―――― Sythney, i. 65 ―――― Talverne, i. 222. John 65. Sir John 123. Sir Thomas 346, 356.――Tolverne Grace, iii. 183. Sir John ib. 325 ter. Family 104, 142, 149――ii. 256, 257, 276 bis, 279, 280, 336. Sir John, obtained a pardon for Lady Killigrew 6. Sir Thomas 170 ―――― Tregarthin and Caryhayes, iv. 116 ―――― Trembleth, i. 213, 405.――Mr. ii. 146.――In St. Ervan, Sir R. iii. 149. Family 140 ―――― Tremodart in Duloe, Thomas, iv. 34 ter. Family 34 bis ―――― Trerice, i. 17, 19, 20 bis, 210, 211, 319. John 161. Sir John 415. Lord 415.――John, father of Richard, called John of Tilbury, governor of Pendennis castle, besieged there by parliament forces, ii. 13. Sir John 185. Sent to reduce the Earl of Oxford at St. Michael’s Mount 183. Stormed it, killed, and his troops repulsed, his fortune told 184. Richard, his marriage 13.――Anne, iii. 199, 201. John 199, 201, 269. Sir John 213. Sir John, story of 274. Sir John, called “The Tilbury” and “John for the King” 270, 274. John Lord 267, 325. Monument to Margaret his wife 271. Ralph 270. Sir Richard first Lord, and his grandson 274. Miss 141. Family 104. Arms and vault 270.――Family, iv. 13, 16 ―――― Trethall, John and Prudence, ii. 320 ―――― Trevethick family, iii. 142, 149.――Or Trevithick, Thomas, i. 223 bis. Family 223 ―――― Wardour, Lords, iii. 142, 149, 150 bis. Lord 352 bis. Henry 8th Lord, sold his Cornish property 151 Arundell castle, iii. 142 bis. ―――― Ederick, Saxon Earl of, iii. 142 ―――― town, iii. 142 bis. Arundo aremaria, iii. 6 Arwennak, by Leland, iv. 270 Arwinick, i. 398――iii. 75.――Manor, etymology, ii. 4, 17. Inhabitants, house built by Sir John Killigrew 5. Present possessor 6 Arwinike, i. 136, 137 Arworthal manor, account of, iii. 302 Asa, William, ii. 192 Asan, brother-in-law of Thomas Paleolagus, ii. 367 Asaph, St. Jeffery of Monmouth, Bishop of, i. 342 Asche, by Leland, iv. 281 Ashburnham, Lord, iv. 14 Ashmolean museum, i. 300――iii. 50, 52 Asia, the Lesser, iv. 172 ―――― Minor, the castles of, ii. 423 Asparagus officinalis, iii. 260 Asperville, Oliver de, iv. 28 Asshe, by Leland, iv. 291 Assium, or Assissum, i. 80, 81, 174 Aster argophyllus, iv. 181 Astle, Thomas, ancient MS. in his library, iv. 190 Astley, ii. 186 Astronomer royal, ii. 222, 223 Atery, ii. 418 Athanasian Creed, i. 252 Athelstan, Bishop of Cornwall, his see, iii. 415. His successors ibid. ―――― the 2nd Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415 ―――― King, i. 139, 240――ii. 59, 60, 61, 69, 158――iii. 277, 278 bis, 322 bis, 430, 433, 462――iv. 40. Separated Devon from Cornwall 104 Athenodorus, St. History of, i. 386, 388 Atlantic Ocean, i. 388――ii. 283――iii. 98, 426, 429, 430 Attall Saracen, i. 414 Attica, iv. 161 Atticus, a Greek geographer, ii. 172 Attornies, Cornish, ii. 253 Atwell, Rev. Hugh, i. 421.――John, ii. 189 Auburne, Nicholas, ii. 189 Aubyn, St., family, i. 32, 93――iv. 54, see Seynt Aubyn Audley, James Touchet, Lord, i. 86, beheaded 87 Augmentation office, ii. 412, 425――iii. 286, 293――iv. 113.――Copy from, ii. 429. Roll preserved in 87 Augo, William de, Archdeacon of Cornwall, ii. 426 Augustine, i. 410 ―――― St. i. 312.――Relates miracles of St. Hilary, ii. 169 ―――― black monks of, iii. 111 ―――― bull, iv. 100 ―――― canons, i. 27, 73 bis――iii. 456. College of in St. Colomb 141. Priory of 458 ―――― friars, i. 83 Augustinum, iv. 117, or Autun 121 Augustus, Emperor, i. 386 ―――― title of, assumed by the Emperor Charles VIII. 369 Auld Lang Syne, iii. 298 Aulerci, several places in Gallia so called, iv. 116 ―――― Branovices, ib. ―――― Cenomanni, now Mans, ib. ―――― Diablentres, ib. ―――― Eburorices, in Normandy, ib. Auncell, Richard, ii. 209 Aurelian, Emperor, i. 214 bis, 236, 388 Aurivale, ii. 428 Austell, William de, and his arms, i. 42 ―――― St. parish, i. 52 bis, 59, 106, 128, 152, 416, 418, 423――ii. 314――iii. 47, 55, 58 bis, 198, 253, 391, 394, 395, 450, 455――iv. 54, 104, 110 AUSTELL, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, etymology, history of church, patronage, incumbent, i. 41. Impropriation, value of Benefice, land tax, divisions, Treverbyn 42. Penrice, Menagwins 43. Roseundle, Roscorla, Trenaran, Merther, story of Mr. Laa 44. Hawkins family, Towington, Upcott family 45. By Norden, Polruddon. By Tonkin, Tewington 46. Pentwan, Pelniddon, Trenorren. By the Editor, rise owing to mines and china clay 47. Villages, church and tower, font, almshouse 48. Antiquities, statistics, incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 49. Elvan courses, streamworks 50 Austell, St. river, i. 47 ―――― town, i. 41, 45, 48――ii. 47――iii. 121, 190, 195, 196.――Market and fairs, i. 42. Formerly a village, great road through, export, harbour at Seaporth 47. Railroad finished 1832, 48.――Road to Fowey from, iv. 109 Austelles, St. by Leland, iv. 274 Austen, J. T. representative of the Treffrye family, a spirited and judicious miner, ii. 46 ―――― place in Fowey, J. T. iii. 348 bis. Austin canons, cell of in Lancell’s parish, ii. 415 bis. ―――― St. iii. 167, 284, 285.――Bishop of Rochester, ii. 279, 287, 288 bis. ―――― Abbey, Canterbury, iii. 114, 115 Austol’s, St. by Leland, iv. 289 Austria, Leopold Archduke of, made Richard 1st prisoner, ii. 178 Auvergne, ii. 86 Auxerre, diocese of, ii. 75 ―――― St. Amator, Bishop of, ii. 73 bis. ―――― St. German, Bishop of, ii. 63, 64 ―――― oratory of St. Morice at, ii. 75 Auxona, R. ii. 64 Avalde, i. 407 Avallon, i. 337 bis. Avant, i. 223 Ave, etymology, i. 182 Ave-Mary lane, ib. Avery family, i. 204 bis, 224.――Captain, a celebrated buccaneer, supposed to have buried treasure, ii. 128.――Mr. iii. 235 bis.――William, iv. 77 Avoh beacon, iii. 394, 401 Avon river, in Somersetshire, ii. 292, 293 Avranches, Augustine, Bishop of, ii. 208 Axceolanum, or Hexham, the see of, iv. 42 Axminster, i. 328 ―――― hundred, iv. 15 Aylesbury, i. 258 Ayleworth, Captain, iii. 183 Ayre, St. iii. 55 Ayscough, Sir George, his engagement with the Dutch, ii. 25. Entertained at Le Feock by Captain Penrose 26. Sailed to the Sound 27 Ayscough’s Catalogue, iii. 154 Ayssheby, ii. 430

Babb of Tingraze, Devon, iv. 95 Babylon, iii. 434 Babylonish captivity, iii. 69 Bacchus and Sergius, Saints, Abbey at Angiers, iv. 99, 105. Their history 100 Bacon, Lord Chancellor, i. 340. His History of Henry VII. 87 ―――― Sir Nicholas, Lord Chancellor, married a daughter of Sir Anthony Cooke, ii. 16 Badcock, Henry, iii. 86 bis. Rev. Henry 117. Margery and Mrs. 86 Badgall village, ii. 377 Bagg, James, iii. 358 Bagge, Fisart, a sea captain, ii. 36. Sir James, of Plymouth 13 Bagwell, i. 209, 407 Baines, Mr. ii. 124.――Captain, iii. 91 Bake, ii. 76. Account of 67 Baker, Nicholas, ii. 423.――The Chronicler, iii. 163, 182.――His Chronicle, ii. 60, 182, 342――iii. 144.――Family, iv. 109 Baldue mine, account of, ii. 309 Baldwin of Colquite, arms of, iii. 66 ―――― Exceter, iv. 111 Bale, i. 295――iii. 277――iv. 111, 145.――His writings on Britain, ii. 62 Balfour, Sir William, iv. 188 Baliol College, Oxford, i. 318 bis――ii. 147――iii. 97, 344 Ballachise, iv. 146 Balls, Mary, ii. 365. Mary, wife of Theodore Paleolagus 372. William, her father ib. William 365. No traces of the family remaining 372 Baltic sea, iv. 21 Bampfield, ii. 293 Banbury, Richard, iii. 382 ―――― borough, Mr. Praed, M.P. for, iii. 10 Banda, in the East Indies, capture of, ii. 216 Bandy, Rev. Daniel, of Warleggon, iv. 129 Banfield, Mr. iii. 125 Bangor, Stanbury, Bishop of, iii. 255 ―――― monastery, i. 289 Bankes, Anne, F. and Henry, iii. 220 Bant, William, iii. 42 Baptist, St. John, iii. 82 Baragwaneth, John, iv. 55 Barbadoes, iii. 183.――Colonel Kendall, governor of, iv. 23 Barbiague, i. 153 Bards, druidical, i. 192 ―――― verses on Arthur’s sepulchre, i. 337 Barham, Dr. iii. 11, 100 Baring, Alexander, i. 151――ii. 314 Barnet heath, anecdote of the battle of, ii. 182 Barnewell, George, iii. 102 Barnstaple, iv. 107 Baron, family, Jasper, Mr. iii. 377 Baron of Lestwithiel, Mr. iii. 24 ―――― of Trelynike, Christopher, i. 379 Baronius, i. 206, 214.――His agonal, iii. 434 Barret family, John, ii. 89. Roger 192. Mr. and arms 89 Barrett, Mr. ii. 89 Barrow, an ancient, i. 187 ―――― John, ii. 192 Barrows, the five, iv. 32 Barry, ii. 119 bis. Bartholomew hospital cased with Bath stone, i. 58 Bartholomew, “De Propriet. Rerum,” i. 163 ―――― St. his feast, ii. 220――iii. 324.――Act of Uniformity to be professed before, ii. 220. Two thousand clergy deprived of their benefices upon, in 1662, 307 Bartine castle, i. 230 Barton, etymology of, ii. 152, 153 ―――― Charles, iii. 154 Basil, Emperor, his menology, ii. 36 ―――― St. his Sermon in praise of St. Julyot, ii. 274 Basill, account of, i. 198. Etymology 199 Basingstoke hundred, ii. 208 ―――― manor, ii. 208 Baskeville, i. 206 Basset, i. 160, 266. Sir Francis 114.――Francis, ii. 413. Sir Francis, ordered to defend St. Michael’s mount, the mount granted to him 213. His cup, given to the corporation of St. Ives 259, 271. Thomas, William 428.――Richard, iv. 28. Sir Thomas 187 Basset of Pencoose, William, i. 391 ―――― Trewhele, John, i. 391 ―――― of Tyhiddy, Sir Francis, i. 163 ter. John 86. J. P. 259.――Family, ii. 199, 234, 235, 238 bis, 239, 241, 242. Hon. Frances 250. Francis 98, 235, 242 bis, 243 ter. Sir Francis 235 ter., 236, 243 bis, 245, 246, 247, 248 ter. Baron 249. George 239. John 188, 235 ter., 243. John P 239, 242, 244. Sir John 239. Lady 240. Lucy 243. William 235 bis. Mr. 236. Rev. Mr. 234. Mrs. 242. Arms 239.――Francis, iii. 38 ter., 229, 381, 445. Francis, Lord De Dunstanville 239, 271. John 239. J. P. 380. Margaret 445. William 381. Lady 390. Miss 8. Mr. 133, 381 bis. Seized by Mr. Boscawen 217. Mrs. heir of the Pendarves family 303. Family 384, 390.――John, iv. 152, 154 bis. Family 154 ―――― Umberleigh, i. 368.――Sir John, ii. 239 ―――― signature to Magna Charta, ii. 242 Bassett, ii. 176 Bastard, i. 319. Sir William 319. Arms 320 Baswedneck manor, iv. 166 Bate, Sarah, i. 355 Bath, i. 56――ii. 215, 295――iii. 123, 252 ―――― Battle of Lansdowne, near, ii. 349 ―――― John, Earl of, i. 104.――Earl of, governor of Pendennis castle, ii. 14. John, Earl of 6. Bought St. Mawe’s castle 277. Sir John Grenville, created Earl of 345. John Grenville, Earl of 339, 340. His iniquitous proceedings to recover property sold by his father 333. Earls of 340 ―――― three brothers named, iv. 3 ―――― oolite, a house at Truro, built of, ii. 33 ―――― and Wells, Thomas Ken, Bishop of, one of the seven, iii. 299 ―――― stone transported to Truro and London, and St. Bartholomew hospital cased with, i. 58 Bathsheba, i. 329 Bathurst, Allen and Jane, iii. 249 Batten, John, character of, and of Rev. J. H. iii. 95. Family 94 and 95 Battin, account of, ii. 227 ―――― of Battin family, Miss, ii. 227 Battle Abbey Roll, iii. 142 ―――― deanery of, i. 147 Bauden, i. 247, 397 ―――― of Gudden, Reginald, strange story of, ii. 300 Baudree, i. 243 ―――― Rev. Mr. iii. 182 Bavi, in Italy, iv. 172 Bawden, i. 8――ii. 316 ―――― of Looe, Mr. iv. 32 Bawdry, Rev. Daniel, of Quethiock and Worlegan, iii. 372 Baxter, etymology of, iv. 8 quin. Bay of Biscay, ii. 246 Bayley, Rev. J. vicar of St. Mervyn, iii. 179 Bayliff family, ii. 259, 260 ―――― of Blackmore, iii. 213 Bayton parish, iii. 118 Beachey head, iii. 10. High water at 98 Beacon, a Danish intrenchment, ii. 56 ―――― etymology and purpose of, iii. 394 Beale, Matthew, i. 2――iv. 44 ―――― of St. Teath, i. 2 Bealtine, in Cornwall, fires on May day, in honour of the sun, iv. 8 Bear, i. 224 ―――― Grace, William, ii. 396 Beare, Mr. ii. 261.――Thomas, iv. 22. William 22 bis. Miss, Mr. and arms 22 ―――― of Killigarth, iv. 161 ―――― Trenarall, George, and his arms, i. 405 Bearford, ii. 256 Beauchamp family, ii. 130 quat. Guy 130. John 123, 133. Joseph 133. Stephen 130. William 130 bis. Arms 130.――Lord, and his nephew, iv. 186 ―――― monument at Gwennap, ii. 135 ―――― of Bletsho, ii. 130 ―――― of Chyton, Luke and Peter, iii. 315 ―――― of Hatch, ii. 130 ―――― Earl of Warwick, arms, ii. 130 ―――― of Trevince, Peter, iii. 303 Beauford, John, i. 216 ―――― of Lantegles, i. 105 ―――― James, i. 222 ―――― John, Duke of Somerset, John his father, and Margaret, iii. 65 Beaulieu or Bewley abbey, Hants, ii. 190, 191, 327. King John’s reasons for founding it, Latin 327. English 328. Afforded sanctuary to Queen Margaret and Perkin Warbeck 329 Beaumont, ii. 119 bis. William 195. William Lord 185.――Mrs. Dorothy and her daughter, iii. 38 Beauties of England and Wales, i. 183, 194――iii. 244 Beavill of Guarnack or Killygarth, ii. 332 bis. Becagh, Thomas, iv. 146 Becanus, Goropius, i. 192 Becher, the introducer of reverberatory furnaces, iii. 343 Becker, i. 366 Becket, St. Thomas, Archbishop of Canterbury, iii. 177.――His day 177, 179. His death 177. His church in St. Mervyn 177. One of his murderers 246 ―――― of Curturtholl, iii. 170 bis. Arms 170 Bedack or Bessake manor, account of, ii. 353, 354 bis. Beddoes, Dr. iii. 94. His life, chemical experiments, and character 251 Bede, the Venerable, iii. 167, 364――iv. 42, 43.――Has preserved a letter of Pope Gregory in his Ecclesiastical History, ii. 288 Bedeverus, i. 335 Bedford, i. 294――ii. 76 ―――― Earl of, i. 65. Francis Russell, Earl of 65. Duke of 26 ―――― Daniel, ii. 160.――Rev. Mr. 276. Miss, iii. 196.――Rev. John of St. Wenn, iv. 137, 140 Bedfordshire, i. 369――Chalk hills in, iii. 10. The Cornwalls 22 times sheriffs of 449 Bedingfield, Sir Robert, iii. 140 Bedoke or Besake in Lasake, iii. 359 Beel arms, ii. 252 Beer, Mr. ii. 259 Beere, Mr. iii. 65 Bees, St. in Cumberland, iii. 158 Beiltine in Ireland, see Bealtine Belfour, i. 113 Belimaur, father of Cassibelan, i. 10 Bell rock, near the Forth, lighthouse upon, iii. 378 Belloprato, Rodolphus de, ii. 107 Bellot 301, 302. Anne, Christopher 349. Francis 356. Renatus 302, 303. Arms 302.――Rev. Mr. of Maddern, iii. 78. Family 423 ―――― of Bochim, i. 357. Of Bochym 356――ii. 227 Bells, ceremony of christening, iii. 210 Benalleck chapel, i. 242 Benedict’s, St. monks, i. 73 Benedictine abbey, ii. 81 ―――― monastery, i. 341 ―――― monks, iv. 25.――Priory of, on St. Michael’s mount, ii. 174, 176.――Walter de Exeter said to be one, iv. 111 ―――― nuns, i. 73, 176.――Monastery of, in France, iii. 141 ―――― rule, iv. 100 Benedictines, priory of, at West Conworthy, iii. 103 Benedictus Abbas, i. 96 Benett’s, barton, iv. 152, 154 ―――― St. in Lanyvet, iii. 111 Bengal, iii. 188 Benham, Lord, i. 124 Beni, i. 77 Benin, bight of, iv. 90 Bennet, Rev. Joseph, ii. 338. His father 339. Richard 192.――R. G. iii. 274.――Adam and Anne, iv. 75. Rev. John 40 ―――― of Renton, Devon, John, iv. 75 ter. ―――― of Hexworthy, Edward, iii. 2 bis, 3; Honor and Richard 3. Family 2. Arms 3 ―――― St. Monastery in Lanivet, ii. 338 bis. Interesting remains, history involved in obscurity, attached to Bodmin priory 386. Made defence in civil war, modern vicissitudes 387.――Pider, an alien priory, iv. 101 Bennett, i. 276――ii. 212 ―――― George, ii. 377 Benthamia passifera, iv. 181 Bere, George, i. 406 ―――― of Leskeard, i. 406 ―――― Alston, Devon, ii. 118 Berengarius of Angiers, i. 110, 111 Bergh in Flanders, iii. 33 ―――― St. Winnox or Winoe, iv. 157 Beriman, George, iv. 55 Berimus, St., Bishop of Dorchester, ii. 60 Berkeley, James Lord, i. 313.――Charles, Viscount Falmouth, ii. 11. Lord Berkeley of Stratton 23, 117. Sophia, his daughter 23, 117. Viscount Falmouth’s arms 11. Barbara, iii. 201. Thomas, Lord 163. William, Lord B. of Stratton 201. Judge 144. Family 90.――Sir John, iv. 14 quat. Lord Berkeley of Stratton, and arms 14. Family, ii. 192――iv. 139 Berkley, of Bruton, Somersetshire, Sir Maurice, iv. 14 Berkshire, ii. 139 Bernard, i. 410 ―――― St. ii. 225 Bernard of Bodmin, Benedict and John, iii. 324 Bernevas, iv. 160 Berriman, Henry, i. 273, 276 Berry, John, ii. 196 ―――― court, Barton, account of, ii. 232 ―――― park, iv. 31 bis, 32 Berrycomb, i. 93 Berryhill, i. 93 Bertin, St. Abbot of Sithian, iv. 157 Berwick, ii. 76 ―――― John de, iii. 2 Berwoldus, Bishop of Cornwall, ii. 60 Bespalfan chapel, i. 225 Best, i. 391 ―――― of St. Wenn, Edward, his booty at Penzance, iii. 82 Betenson, family and arms, iii. 23 Betham, Sir William, iv. 144 Bethsaida, St. Andrew born at, iv. 100 Bettesworth, John, LL.D. and John, iii. 205 ―――― of Clithurst, Thomas, iii. 206 ―――― of Fyning, in Rogate parish, Sussex, Thomas, iii. 205. Family 206. Nine descents 205 Bettison, Richard, iii. 358 Beverley, i. 141 Bevill, John, i. 406. Sir Richard 16. John 17. Descent of the family 16. Arms 17.――Elizabeth, iv. 22, 162. John 22. Peter, Philip, and Sir William 22, 162. Arms 22, 72 ―――― of Gwarnack family, iv. 22, 162 ―――― family, monument to one of them, iv. 36 ―――― of Killigarth, in Talland, ii. 343 Bewes of Carnedon, Thomas, iii. 459 Beyworthye, ii. 430 Bicketon, account of, i. 410 Bickford, i. 223, 349 ―――― of Deansland, Devon, Arscott, iv. 130 Bickton, account of, i. 412 ―――― of Bickton, arms, i. 412 Biddulph, Sir Theophilus, of Westcombe, Kent, iii. 162 Bideford, ii. 221 ―――― bridge, erection of, ii. 341 Bigberry of Bigberry, Sir William, i. 346 Bignonia grandiflora, iv. 181 Bikesleya, Osbert, ii. 427 Billett, ii. 212 ―――― Rev. Mr. iii. 171 Billing of Hengar, family and heir of, iv. 94, 95. Gentlemen of blood and arms, their marriages and arms, Tredinick gave the same, iv. 95 Billinge, Sir Richard, iii. 140. Richard 141, 150 Bilson, iii. 206 Bindon or Bindown hill, iii. 250, 253――iv. 32 Binerton, ii. 260 Binks, Philip, ii. 189 Binmerton, chapel at, i. 288 Binony manor, iv. 16 bis. Biny, i. 329 Birch of Pembrokeshire, Sir Robert, and his daughter, iii. 326 Bird, Mr. monument to, and Mr. of Devon, iii. 426 Birge, Berty, i. 149 Birkhead, Mr. i. 8 Birne, Patrick, iv. 146 Birthdays, celebration of, ii. 228 Bishop, Rev. Mr. i. 224. Family 213.――Rev. Mr. ii. 130.――Mr. memoir of, iii. 143 Bishop’s book, iii. 380 ―――― jurisdiction, Temple parish lies out of, iv. 149 ―――― Tawter, iii. 415 Bishops, committal of seven to the Tower, iii. 297, 298. Feelings excited by it 298. List of their names 299. Song on the subject 298 Blacaler, John, ii. 195 Black, Ensign, i. 267, 275 ―――― Book of the Archbishops of Dublin, iv. 146 ―――― canons, i. 73 ter. ―――― friars mendicant, i. 83 ―――― Haye, iv. 161 Black jack, ii. 310 ―――― monks, iii. 232 ―――― prince, ii. 155, 176――iii. 239 ―――― rock, ii. 1, 2 ―――― island, iv. 72, 230 Blackburn, i. 153 Blackheath, Kent, iii. 388.――Rebel camp at, i. 87 Blackston, i. 109. Of London 204 Blake family, ii. 362. General 26. His defeat of Van Tromp and De Witt, and his own defeat by Van Tromp 25. Entertained by Captain Penrose, illiterate 26. His origin 27 Blake of Ford castle, Northumberland, Anne, and Sir Francis, iii. 200, 201 Blakiston, Sir M. Bart., iii. 138 Blanchard manor, ii. 304. Account of by Hals 300. By Tonkin 302. Tin-mines in 302 Blandinberg, ii. 127 Blase, St. by Leland, iv. 275 ―――― St. church, iii. 372 bis. Blatchford, Mr. iii. 14 Blathwayte, i. 221. William 221 Blayble farm, ii. 256 Blaze, St. i. 41 ―――― History of, by Hals, i. 52. By the Editor, Patron of cloth manufacture 55, and of Ragusa 55. His feast 53 Blazey, St. bay, iv. 124 ―――― bridge, i. 60――iii. 57, 59 ―――― highway, i. 56 ―――― parish, i. 41, 152――ii. 314, 393, 398――iii. 55, 58 ――iv. 99 BLAZEY, ST. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rector, saint’s history, i. 52. Fair, Rosilian, principal inhabitants 53. By Tonkin, Roselian, Trenawick, Trengreene 54. By the Editor, saint’s history, broadcloth manufacture 55. Birthplace of Ralph Allen, Esq., his history 56. Statistics and Geology by Dr. Boase 59 Blekennock town, iv. 229 Blencowe, Mr. Justice, iii. 417 Bletius, Prince of Wales and Cornwall, iii. 80 Blewet of Colon, Miss, and arms, iv. 95, see Bluet ―――― of Cornwall, i. 210. Colon 210. Robert 210 bis. Arms 210 ―――― of Hampshire, arms, i. 210 Blewet of Holcomb Rogus, i. 210 Blewett, George, iv. 214, 215 bis. John 215, 216. Mr. 216, 219. His large property 219. Family monuments 219 Blewett of Marazion, George, ii. 83 Bligh, John, i. 216. Family 78, 396.――Captain William, of the Bounty, iv. 45. Family 139 ―――― of Botadon, i. 237 ―――― of Botathon, William, ii. 304 ―――― of Carnedon family, iii. 459 Blissland, i. 103, 129, 167, 174――ii. 56, 151 ―――― church, robbery of, i. 61 ―――― manor, jurisdiction and possessors, i. 61 ―――― parish (or Bliston) in Trigshire, iii. 125, 224――iv. 48, 49, 50 BLISSLAND parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, i. 60. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, ancient state, jurisdiction of manor, possessors, tin-mines 61. By Tonkin, etymology 61. By the Editor, statistics, two incumbents in 115 years, Geology 62 Blockhead, ii. 331 Bloflemmen parish, iii. 463 Blois of Penryn, John, Roger, and family, iii. 62 Bloughan Pille, by Leland, iv. 277 Blount, Elizabeth, i. 64 Blount’s Tenures, i. 153――iii. 442――iv. 7 Bloyse, Mr. ii. 97 Bluet, Edward, i. 316 ―――― of Little Colan, Colan, iii. 318. Elizabeth 319. Richard 318 bis, 319 Bluett, Mrs. i. 315.――Mr. ii. 375――Rev. T. L. of Mullion, iii. 258 Bluisdale, St. Patrick born at, ii. 65 Boaden, ii. 130 Boar of Cornwall, i. 333 Boase, Dr. ii. 340, 352.――Mr. iii. 95. Dr. H. S. secretary to the Geological Society 95, 100, 110 bis, 118. His Geology of Cornwall 371. Family 94 Boats with paddle wheels, iv. 17 Bocarne, i. 369. Etymology 85 Bocconia cordata, iv. 181 Bochym, i. 356. Account of 301, 303 ―――― arms, ii. 131 ―――― of Bochym, John, i. 301. Arms 302.――Robert, ii. 192 ―――― in Cury, ii. 139 Boconnoc, i. 112 bis, 113 ―――― downs, i. 113, 114――iv. 186, 188 ―――― parish, ii. 397――iii. 347――iv. 159, 184.――Living of, iii. 67, 451 ―――― or Boconnock manor, iii. 437.――By Hals, possessors from Edward III., i. 63. By Tonkin, etymology 67. By the Editor, finest seat in Cornwall, and description 68. Governor Pitt’s purchase of 68 BOCONNOCK parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, antiquity as a manor, no endowed church 1294, patronage, land tax, i. 63. Statistics, poor rate, and Geology 72 Bocunyan, ii. 151 Bodanan tenement, iv. 43 Bodcuike, iii. 449 Boddenham, i. 91 Bodecastle, iii. 233 Bodenek, and trajectus, by Leland, iv. 279, 280, 290 Bodenick, ii. 411. Account of 410 Bodeworgy, i. 213 Bodilly Vean, ii. 137 ―――― Veor, ii. 137 Bodleat castle, iv. 229 Bodley, John, ii. 196 Bodman or Bodmin bishopric, i. 73――ii. 95.――Bishop of, i. 231, 250――ii. 299――iv. 116 ―――― borough, i. 367, 368――iv. 46.――Boyer, mayor of, ii. 198. George Hunt, M.P. for 381.――William Peter, M.P. for, iii. 333. S. T. Spry, M.P. for, ii. 35――iii. 446 ―――― Martin, Canon of, i. 97, 98 ―――― church of St. Peter at, i. 74, 76. Steeple 75 ―――― downs, ii. 187 ―――― manor, iii. 238. With Keyland in Bodman and Lostwithiel parishes 359 ―――― market, iii. 16 ―――― parish, i. 133, 167, 174――ii. 60, 379, 384――iii. 58 BODMIN parish, situation, boundaries, ancient name, etymology, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, school-house, secular church, now in ruins, i. 76. Bonehouse, British entrenchment 77. Court leet, Crown rent 78. Franciscan friary of St. Nicholas, to what uses converted 79. Its font, founder, his history 80. Miracles 82. History of the order 82. Lancar 83. Suicide of Mr. Mount Stephens 84. Bocarne 85. Flammock’s rebellion 86. Bodmin, the rendezvous of Perkin Warbeck’s forces, and of Arundell’s rebels 88. By Tonkin, etymology 91. By Whitaker, church, school 91. Market, Grey Friars, bones found there 92. Chapels and almshouses of St. Anthony and St. George 93. Priory church, and Vivian’s tomb 94. By the Editor, church and monastery of St. Petroc 95. Histories by Whitaker and Wallis, story from Benedictus Abbas 96. Translated 98. By Wallis, benefice and patron, dimensions and history of church, destroyed by lightning, pinnacles dangerous, chapel of St. Thomas, tower at Berry, church and churchyard 100. Prior Vivian’s tomb, donation of organ. By the Editor, carving in the church 101. Painted window, statistics, and Geology 102 ―――― priory of St. Peter or St. Petroc, i. 73, 116, 232――ii. 332, 382, 386――iii. 24, 238, 277, 279――iv. 137, 162.――Dissolved its property and royalty, i. 74.――Documents relating to, Appendix XI. iv. 337.――House, i. 74 ―――― Prior of, i. 74, 230, 231 ter., 246, 250, 289, 294, 371, 373, 405――ii. 62, 151――iii. 175, 237, 279――iv. 137, 138, 160.――Roger, i. 97, 98. List of priors 75.――Thomas Vivian, iii. 279 ―――― races, ii. 35 ―――― railroad to, from Wade bridge, i. 376 ―――― road, ii. 390 ―――― stone, iii. 21 ―――― town, ii. 51, 151, 154 bis, 187, 188 bis, 192, 193 bis, 195――iii. 26, 189, 278――iv. 187.――Erected into a coinage town, wholesale market, borough writs, principal inhabitants, precept for elections, i. 78. Importance, weekly market, fairs, number of churches 79. Decay 93. Record and council rooms, floor giving way 100. Discovery of records 101.――Burnt by the Danes, ii. 60. County gaol built at 431. Two brothers left for London to seek their fortunes 34. John Robarts, Viscount of 379. Robert Robarts, Viscount of 379 bis. Esteemed by Charles II. 380.――A Bishop’s see, iii. 408. See transferred there 267. Bishop of 456. St. Petroc’s church in 277. Monastery at 278 Bodmyn by Leland, iv. 261 Bodregen of Trengreene, i. 55 Bodrigan, Sir Henry, i. 417, 418, 421 ―――― family, ii. 106, 114. Variances with the Haleps 109. Arms 107. Sir Henry 115, 317. His escape from Bosworth field, and wonderful leap, Sir Richard Edgecumbe’s escape from him 108. His history by the Editor, his property divided between Edgecumbe and Trevanian, attacked near his own house 115. His manor of Newton given to Trevanian 318. Isabel 398. Otho 107 quat. William 398. Arms of William 107.――Sir Henry, iii. 294. Mr. 393. Family 190, 203, 293. Struggle with the Edgecumbes for each other’s property, lost theirs at Bosworth 204.――Family, iv. 21, 71 ―――― de, family, monument to, iii. 292 ―――― of Restronget, Wm. de, and family, attainted, iii. 226 ―――― manor, account of, ii. 106, 114 ―――― leap, ii. 108 Bodrigge in Kellark, ii. 143 Bodrigy, account of, ii. 343 Bodrugan, Henry de, family, ii. 363.――Arms, iii. 119 ―――― by Leland, iv. 274 Bodrugons, ii. 100 Bodville, Charles, Earl of Radnor, iv. 73 Bodwanick village, ii. 355 Body, Mr. ii. 192 Boerhaave, iii. 49 Boggan, Zacharias, Mayor of Totness, his arms, ii. 320 Boggans, ii. 320 Bohelland farm, story of a melancholy and dreadful murder at, ii. 100 Bohemia, John of Luxemburg, King of, ii. 72 Bohun, Humphrey de, Earl of Hereford and Essex, and Margaret, i. 63 Bohurra manor, ii. 276――iii. 209 Boia, i. 107 Boii, i. 107 Bojil village, ii. 81 Bokelby in St. Kew, iii. 61 Bokelly, account of, ii. 335 Bokiddick village, ii. 385 Bolerium, supposed to be Land’s End, ii. 21 ―――― cove, iii. 259 Boligh family, John, ii. 398. William 398 Bolitho, Messrs. ii. 125.――Family, iv. 67 Bollandists, iii. 33 Bolleit, i. 141. Geoffrey de 142 Bolton, Duke of, ii. 257, 363――iii. 46, 118. Henry the last Duke 47.――His heirs, iv. 58 Bolytho, Alexander, ii. 160 Bombay, iii. 188 Bonaventure, St. i. 81 ter., 82. His Hymns 82. His Life of St. Francis 81 ―――― Thomasine, her history, name, birth, iv. 132. Went to London, married her master, a rich widow twice 133. Thirdly, her death, founded many works of piety and charity 134 Bond, ii. 256――iii. 246 bis, 250 ter., 252, 293, 378――iv. 25, 37, 38.――His History of Looe, iii. 378.――His Topographical Sketches, i. 178, 321――ii. 295 ter.――iii. 45, 120, 121――iv. 25.――Henry, i. 383 ―――― of earth, ii. 101 ―――― of Looe, Thomas, iii. 348 Bone, Richard, ii. 353 bis, 354. Arms 353.――Family, iv. 161 bis. Bonealvy, ii. 430 Boniface, his life, iv. 126. The name 127 ―――― Pope, ii. 288 Bonifant, John, ii. 189 Bonithan of Kertleowe, Alice, iv. 107 Bonithon of Bonithon, Jane, iii. 225, 228. Her character 225. Richard 225, and Richard 225 bis. Simon 225 bis. Family arms 226 bis. Monument at Milor 228 ―――― James, of Grampound, iii. 229 Bonvill, ii. 71, 292 ―――― of Killygarth, ii. 341 Bonville, Sir William, Lord Bonville, iii. 294, 295, 350 ter. Taken at the battle of St. Alban’s and beheaded 294. Sir William his son, and William his grandson, Lord Harrington, both killed at the battle of Wakefield 294.――Family, iv. 107 Bonython, account of, i. 302. Etymology 303 ―――― family, i. 125.――Charles, ii. 120. Family took the name of Carclew 337.――Miss, iv. 101 ―――― of Bonython, i. 302. Charles, M.P. 302 bis. His suicide 303. John 302. John, Dr. John 303. Richard, his suicide, Roskymer 303. Thomas, arms 302 ―――― of Carclew, i. 143, 302 ―――― John, Richard, and the heiress, iii. 303 Booth, John, Bishop of Exon, i. 218.――Henry, ii. 196 Bordeny abbey, i. 200 Borel, i. 192 Borew, account of, i. 420 Borlase, i. 16, 141 bis, 198, 398 quater. ―――― Dr. historian of Cornwall, i. 180, 184, 228 bis, 229 quat., 341, 360 bis――iii. 84, 89, 137, 196, 244, 309 bis, 323, 324, 329 bis, 340, 366 bis――iv. 29, 30, 31, 175. Rev. William, LL.D. ii. 218, 219, 285, 361. Vicar of St. Just 386 ter.――Biographical notices of, iii. 51.――His Antiquities, ii. 285, 424――iii. 31, 80, 89, 244, 365, 386. His Collections 373. His diploma 50. His speculations on the Druids 31. His estimation among his countrymen 408. His MSS. 232. His Natural History of Cornwall 329, 366, 386. Pope’s letter to him 53. His works 49, 52. Their effects 49. His death 54. His sons 53, 54. His son 196.――His account of a Celtic superstition, ii. 206, and of St. Kebius 338.――His Map, iv. 24. His Natural History 30 ―――― Humphrey, i. 398. John 59. Nicholas 398. James 18. Arms 18.――Ann, ii. 218 bis. Rev. Geo. 219. J. B. 218. Rev. Walter 218. LL.D. 302. Vice-warden of the Stannaries 285. Rev. Mr. 299. Family 282, 285, 286.――Humphrey, iii. 317. Nicholas 358. Samuel 88, 90. Dr. Walter 54. Vicar of Madden 82. His biography 84. Built the house at Castle Hornech 84. Dr. William, Rector of Ludgvan 49. Family 83, 88, 90, 94. Arms 84.――Family, iv. 141 Borlase of Borlase in St. Wenn, ii. 282 ―――― of Newland, ii. 282 ―――― of Pendene, John, ii. 282. John, M. P. 285. Arms 282. Of Pendeen in St. Just, John father of the two doctors, iii. 84, 88 ―――― of Sythney, ii. 282 ―――― of Treludderin, Nicholas, i. 199 ―――― of Treludra, i. 20, 397 bis. ―――― of Treludrow, Humphrey, iii. 238, 268. Memoir of 268. Family property 271 bis. ―――― manor, iv. 140 ―――― Pippin, iii. 268――iv. 141 ―――― Varth manor, iv. 139 Borough system, i. 389 Borthy, i. 386 bis. Ralph de 386 Bosawsen, iii. 322 Boscastel, by Leland, iv. 257 Boscastle, iii. 234 ―――― harbour, ii. 50 Boscawen, Admiral, i. 148. Edward 384. Hugh 58. Hugh, Hugh 297. Hugh Viscount Falmouth 141. Right Honourable Hugh 294. John de, Lawrence 140. Nicholas 113. William 297. Arms 140. Family 145, 386. Admiral, ii. 285. Bridget 68. Hugh 68. Hugh kept a school 32. Hugh created Viscount Falmouth 11. Right Hon. Hugh 277. P. C. to William, III. 54. Family 136, 255, 303, 304, 357.――Hugh, iv. 77. Colonel Nicholas 188. Family 1 bis ―――― of Boscawen Rose, i. 254. Lawrence 254.――St. Burian, fam. iii. 213. Their marriages 213, 216 ―――― of Nansavallen, Charles, ii. 299. Charles, M.P. 303 ―――― of Tregothnan, Bridget, Hugh, i. 205. Hugh 249. Hugh 384. Hugh 395, 396. Hugh, ii. 137. Right Hon. Hugh 299, 302, 303 bis. John 302. Nicholas 304.――Bridget and her great dowry, iii. 216. Admiral Edward, memoir of 218. Elected for Cornwall 219. Edward, his death 219. Edward Earl of Falmouth 220. Has rebuilt the house at Tregothnan 221. Lord Boscawen Rose took the first class degree at Oxford 221. G. E. third Viscount 220. Hugh 209, 212, 213 ter., 214, 215, 236, 397, 464 bis. Hugh 216. Supported Wm. III. 216. Arrested James’s adherents 217. Raised to the peerage 217. V. Falmouth 397. Hugh, second Viscount, and his character 217. Nicholas 213. Colonel Nicholas, in the rebel army 183. Richard 213. W. G., his death 219. Dr. Walcot’s verses on 220. Family 61, 208, 258, 305, 419. Antiquity 215, name 215, obtained Tregothnan 215. Benefactors of their neighbourhood, their part in the Civil War and in the Revolution 216. Family 305, 419 ―――― of Trevellick, i. 254 ―――― downs, i. 141 ―――― Ros, i. 140. Etymology and possessors 145.――Rose, in St. Burian, iii. 215 ―――― Rose, Lord, son of the Earl of Falmouth, iii. 221 ―――― Un, i. 141 bis Bosence, account of, i. 360 Bosinney borough, iv. 20 Bosistow, account of, iii. 35 ―――― Mr. of Treadreath, family and arms, iii. 35 Bosithney, i. 323 ter. Boskednan, i. 141 Boskenna, i. 148 bis Boskenso manor, iii. 77 Bosquet’s Book, i. 214 Bossiney, account of, i. 340.――Or Bosinny by Leland, iv. 258 ―――― cove, i. 343 ―――― manor exchanged for Wining Winington, ii. 128 Bostock, Edward, iv. 26 Boston, America, iii. 72 bis. The people ungrateful to Mr. Peters 73 Bostowda, ii. 330 Bosvigo, ii. 318 Boswallow, account of, i. 392 Boswaydel, etymology, ii. 353 Boswellick, i. 19 Bosworgy, account of, i. 224 Bosworth field, ii. 108 bis, 115 bis――iii. 206 Boswortha, i. 29 Botallack mine, and garnets at, ii. 291 Botallock, account of, mines valuable, ii. 285. Produce copper below the tin 286 Botelett manor, ii. 397 Botolph’s, St. passage, iv. 185 Botowne, iv. 111 Botreaux, iv. 48 ―――― castle, iii. 39, 234, 235 bis.――iv. 228.――Port of, iii. 235, 236 ―――― William de, i. 340. Family 368.――Lord and family, ii. 397.――William de, iii. 232. William 353.――Lord, iv. 138. His heir 138, 139 ―――― of Botreaux, William Lord B. and his daughter, iii. 234. Family 234 ―――― of Penheale, i. 378. Richard, William 378 ―――― honor of, iii. 234, 235 Botusfleming parish, i. 162――ii. 361, 363, 364 BOTUSFLEMING, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, i. 103. Ancient state, value of benefice, land tax, Muttenham, i. 104. Father Peter’s rhymes, etymology by Tonkin, by Editor, singular occurrence 105. Statistics, rector, Geology 106 Bouchier, Foulk, of Tavistock Lord Fitzwarren, i. 170. Lady Frances 411. Henry, sixth Earl of Bath 411. Rev. Henry, and his daughter 396. Richard, fifth Earl of Bath 411.――Jane and Captain Richard, iii. 187 Bourdeaux, Joseph of Exeter, Archbishop of, i. 325 Bouvardia tryphilla, iv. 181 Bowden family, Reginald and arms, ii. 303 ―――― of Trelisick, John, i. 399 ―――― marks, i. 11 Bower, Rev. J. of Lostwithiel, iii. 29 Bowles, P. P. iii. 279 Boy Bishop, monument of, in Salisbury Cathedral, ii. 313 Boyeer, i. 88 Boyer, Mayor of Bodmin, ii. 198 Boyle, Edmund Earl of Cork, ii. 385. Family 354. Their share of the Courtenay property 385 Boyle’s Biographical Dictionary, iv. 87 Boyton, Robert de, ii. 412 ―――― parish, ii. 234, 417, 429 bis――iv. 39, 40, 42, 61, 153 BOYTON parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, value of benefice, land tax, etymology, Bradridge, i. 107. Northcott, history of Agnes Prest 108. Mount Calvary, a Cornish poem 109. Doctrine of transubstantiation, etymology by Tonkin 110. By the Editor, place of Agnes Prest’s martyrdom, statistics, vicar, Geology 111 Brabyn family, i. 223, 225.――Mr. executed, iii. 184 Braciano, Duke of, ii. 371 Braddock or Bradock parish, iii. 59, 347. Living of 451.――Rectory, i. 72 Braddon, Henry, and Captain William, ii. 87. Mrs. 338. Family, account, of 87.――Mr. iii. 252.――Lieut. Colonel, iv. 188 ―――― of Treglith, William, iv. 62. Mr. 62 Brades, Barton of, ii. 153 Bradford, ii. 429 ―――― Rev. Mr. i. 292. Family 289 Bradley, Dr. life of, ii. 376 Bradoak or Bradock downs, i. 113, 114――iv. 185, 186 bis, 188 ―――― parish, i. 167――iv. 129, 155 BRADOCK St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, value of benefice, endowment, land tax, i. 112. By Tonkin, patron, incumbent, manor 112. By the Editor, living consolidated, residence removed, patron 112. Bradock down, the scene of a royal victory in 1623, and of Lord Essex’s escape in 1644, 113. Exasperation of the royalists, expulsion of rebels from Cornwall, King’s farewell to the sheriff 114. Statistics, and Geology 115 Bradridge, i. 107 Bradryche, ii. 429 Brady, Dr. iii. 27――iv. 81.――His Treatise on Boroughs, ii. 200――iv. 81 bis, 83, 84 bis Braghan or Brechanus, St. King of Wales, built the town of Brecknock, was father of St. Keyne, St. Canock, and St. Cadock, ii. 292. Had 24 daughters and 2 sons, all Saints 294 Bralton Clovelly, living, iii. 67 Bramer, Elizabeth W. and John, iii. 86 Bramford, Earl of, a Royal Commissioner, iv. 189 Branell or Brannell manor, ii. 100, 109 bis――iii. 195, 448 ter., 451. Etymology 452. Extent 451 Brannel forest, iii. 451, 452 Brannell’s, Lady, tomb, ii. 114 Branscomb, Walter, Bishop of Exeter, see Brounscomb Branston, Judge, iii. 144 Bray, account of, iii. 250 Bray, Reginald, i. 87.――Francis de, ii. 118. Lord 282, 311. Mary 118. Ralph, Sheriff of Hants 310. Family 282, 284 bis ―――― of Bray in France, ii. 311 ―――― of Bray in St. Just, ii. 310, 311 ―――― of Cornwall, family, ii. 237 ―――― of Killington, Sir Edward, ii. 310. Sir Reginald, arms 311 ―――― manor, account of, ii. 282 ―――― in Morvall, ii. 283 Braydon, Captain, iii. 184 Braye, de, family, i. 163 bis Brazen-nose College, Oxford, ii. 33 Brazilwood, iii. 186 Breaca, St. Life of, iv. 263 Breadfruit tree, the Bounty went out to fetch plants of, iv. 45 Breage, St. i. 263――ii. 353――iii. 431 ―――― St. Church, iii. 285, 444 ―――― St. parish, i. 115, 310, 344, 355――ii. 80――iii. 442.――Register, ii. 81. People of 82. Great Work mine at 83. Geology of, similar to Germow 85 ―――― stone, i. 128 Breath’s cattle, iv. 35 Breca, St. iii. 342 Brechan, St. painting of in St. Neot’s Church, ii. 298 Brecknock, derivation of its name, i. 2. Built by King Braghan, ii. 292 Breda, iii. 454. Lord Hollis, ambassador at 148 Brend, George, iii. 387 Brendon, William, iii. 163 Brentford, Middlesex, i. 68――iii. 144 Brenton, Henry, i. 24 Breock, St. his history, i. 115 ―――― church, i. 74――iii. 177 Breock, St. parish, i. 301, 372, 373, 377, 406――ii. 80, 89, 253 bis, 256, 257――iii. 334――iv. 137, 140, 160 BREOCK, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, saint’s history, value of benefice, i. 115. Ancient state, Pelton manor, Hurston, Tredinick 116. Trevordei, by Tonkin, Etymology of Dunveth, by the Editor, statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 117 BREOCK, St. in Kerrier parish, or Breage, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, daughter churches, patron, incumbent, land tax, ancient state, i. 118. Pengelly, Godolphin 119. Carew and Sammes on its etymology 120. Pengarwick 124. By Tonkin, a Cornish distich 124. King Germoe’s throne 125. By the Editor, Earl of Godolphin, stanza upon his pedigree 126. Parish covered with mines, Whele Vor Mine, first steam engine in Cornwall, Pengelly, statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 128 Brereton, Mr. Trelawney, i. 358 Brest, ii. 127 ―――― haven, ii. 171. A formidable combined fleet harbours in 247 Bretagne, iv. 145 Breton, Cape, iii. 218 ―――― millers more hardy than Cornish, ii. 24 Bretons, iii. 336 Brett, captain, iv. 188. Charged the parliament army under Skippon, knighted on the field 188 Brewar, or Brewer, William, Bishop of Exeter, ii. 75――iii. 182 ―――― St. Breward, or Brewer parish, i. 62, 103, 174 bis, 254――iii. 222, 223, 224――iv. 48, 49, 93, 95 Breward, St. or Simon Ward district, iv. 97. Porphyritic rocks in 99 BREWARD, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, land-tax, founder of church, i. 129. His history, benefactions, impropriation of this benefice 130. By Tonkin, name of Simon-Ward 130. By the Editor, Lank Major, Lank Minor, Swallock, Hamethy, Roughtor, and Brown Willy 131. Statistics, vicar, patrons, Geology by Dr. Boase, sterility, loneliness of church, west fertile 132 Brewer, i. 1, 60. William, Lord Brewer 129. William, Bishop of Exeter 129, 130 bis Bricot, i. 331 bis, 332 Briddon, Lieut.-col. i. 113 Bridge place, ii. 2 ―――― street, Truro, iv. 80 ―――― end meadow, iv. 31 Bridgerule church, i. 133 ―――― parish, ii. 413, 430――iii. 114――iv. 152 bis BRIDGERULE parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, church in Devon, value of benefice, ancient state, by Tonkin, etymology, i. 133. Tackbere 134. By Editor, Tacabre, pedigree of Gilbert 134. Statistics, vicar 135 Bridges, ii. 292 Bridget, St. chapel at Landew, iii. 42 Bridgewater, ii. 76. St. James’s hospital at, properly St. John’s 412――iv. 254 bis Bridgman, Edward, ii. 196.――Sir Orlando, iii. 159 Brigantes, i. 256 Brightley, chapel at, ii. 348 Brinn in Cornwall, ii. 348 Brismar, ii. 208 Bristol, i. 113, 373――ii. 76 bis――iii. 76, 89, 129.――Jonathan, Bishop of, i. 84.――St. James’s priory at, ii. 147.――Battle before, iii. 200, 204. Sir Jonathan Trelawney, Bishop of 296, 297 ter. 298 quint. One of the seven 296, 299. John Lake, Bishop of 296. Sir R. R. Vvyyan, M. P. for 137.――Henry Combe, mayor of, iv. 90. Mr. Coster, M. P. for 89 ―――― channel, i. 381, 384――iii. 240 ―――― waters, iii. 94 ―――― John de, iii. 354 ―――― frigate, iii. 186.――Commanded by Captain Penrose, ii. 25 Britain, i. 335, 336 bis――ii. 1, 66, 75――iv. 116.――Churches of, i. 294.――St. German travelled through, ii. 65. Various places dedicated to him in 75. Pelagians of 73. Pelagius, an inhabitant of 63.――Its Celtic inhabitants, iii. 49. St. Sennan came to 434 ―――― Edmund of Hadham, Earl of, iii. 65 Britany, i. 115――ii. 90, 123, 127――iii. 102, 281, 285.――Pronunciation in, ii. 128 ―――― Alan, Earl of, ii. 147 British barrows, iii. 319 ―――― camp, i. 369――iii. 111, 319 ―――― channel, i. 26, 38, 41, 52, 135, 388――ii. 26, 36, 39, 50, 59, 105, 106, 126, 171, 250, 319, 378――iii. 11, 102, 118, 129, 190, 240, 257, 283, 421, 423, 429, 430, 436, 441, 442――iv. 19, 21, 23, 99 ―――― Critic, iii. 407 ―――― intrenchments, iv. 53, 94, 140 ―――― minerals, greatest number of specimens from St. Just parish, ii. 291 ―――― monarch, ii. 66 ―――― Museum, i. 283, 300――iii. 154, 233, 408――iv. 33 ―――― music, remnant of, ii. 166 ―――― ocean, ii. 1 bis, 174, 237, 283――iii. 74 bis, 128, 198 ―――― ornaments found, iii. 290 ―――― tongue, iii. 114 Britnall, John, ii. 196 Brito, a poet, his lines on Arundell, iii. 149 Britons, i. 295, 334――ii. 206, 261. Ancient, iii. 52, 365――iv. 168. their manner of writing. Religious ceremonies, and notion of the Deity, i. 193.――Believed in the appearance of St. Michael on their shore, ii. 172. Geruncius, King of 50.――Their names, iii. 130. Cadwallo, King of 284.――Inhabited one side of the Tamar, iv. 40 Britton’s Beauties of England and Wales, i. 183, 194――iii. 244 Britwyn, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415 Broadgate hall, Oxford, now Pembroke college, iii. 233 Broadoak parish, iii. 348――iv. 159 BROADOAK parish, additional sheet, by Hals, App. 4. Communicated by Mr. Polwhele; and supposed to be separated from the work in the bookseller’s hands. Situation, boundaries, etymology, iv. 184. Value of benefice, incumbent, and land-tax, Essex’s march to raise the siege of Plymouth, Sir Richard Grenville removes, Essex follows him, and encamps on Bradock downs, King Charles marches to Grenville’s assistance 185, and also encamps there, his overtures for peace, rejected by Essex, skirmishes, remarkable challenge 186, and combat, related to Hals by several eye-witnesses, Essex obliged to retire 187. A battle 188. Treaty 189 Brockland advowson in Kent, iii. 115 Bromley of Lefeock, iii. 188 Brook, Sir John, i. 87.――York herald, ii. 155 Brook’s catalogue of Earls of Devon iii. 436 Brounscomb, Walter, Bishop of Exeter, i. 209.――Founded a college, ii. 96. His death 97. Admonished in sleep to build Glasney college 341 Brown, Anne and Rev. James, iii. 301. Dr. William, of Tavistock 184.――James, iv. 4 ―――― Walley, i. 201 ―――― Willey, i. 131, 132, 188, 310――iii. 44 Browne, George, of Bodmin, iii. 353, 459. G. F. C. 459. M. A. Lord Montague 231. William 153.――George of Bodmin, iv. 41 Bruce, Edward, of Edinburgh, and his daughter, iv. 74 Bruges in Flanders, iv. 14 Brugmansia suaveolens, iv. 181 Brune, Rev. C. Prideaux, i. 17――iii. 279 Brunion, iii. 7 Brutton, Elizabeth, i. 403 Bryant of Bushill, John, and family, iii. 351 Bryher island, iv. 174. Extent of 175 Bryn, iv. 161, 162.――Barton of, ii. 94, 332, 335 Buck, L. W. ii. 416 Buckhurst, Lord, ii. 9 Buckingham, George Villiers, Duke of, ii. 382.――Duke of, iii. 183 ―――― of Probus family, iv. 161 ―――― palace, iii. 205 Buckinghamshire, i. 353.――Chalk hills in, iii. 10. Mr. Praed, M. P. for 11 ―――― Earl of, ii. 265, 268, 270――iii. 406 Bucknam, John, ii. 189 Buckwell, Miss, of Tyringham, iii. 10 Buclawranbucke, ii. 429 Bucton, Thomas de, iii. 354 Bude bay, iii. 349――iv. 12, 13 ―――― village, iv. 17. A watering place 18 Budeox, i. 348 Budeoxhed of Budeoxhed, Agnes, i. 348. Elizabeth 348. Philip, Thomas 348. Thomas 347. Winifred 348. Arms 348 Budeoxhed church, i. 348 Buderkvam, i. 242 Budge, ii. 54 Budock church, ii. 3 ―――― parish, i. 236――ii. 1 bis, 2, 3, 92 bis, 94, 96――iii. 74, 77.――Rev. G. Allen, vicar of, iv. 95 BUDOCK parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, etymology, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rector, i. 135. Killigrew monuments, Arwinick, Rosmeran, Trescobays, death of Sir R. Vyvyan, Treon 136. By Tonkin, Swan pool, Trewoon 137. By the Editor, Penwenis, statistics, feast, Geology by Dr. Boase 137. Export of granite, heave at Swan pool, bricks 138 Budock, St. ii. 127, 128 Budocus, St. by Leland, iv. 270 Budok, St. by Leland, iv. 283 Buggin, Robert, ii. 319 Bull, Rev. J. of Lezant, iii. 43 Buller, Adm. Sir Edward, i. 321. Family 74, 221, 230, 246, 266.――John, ii. 397. John T. 394. Family 170.――Francis, monument to, iii. 292. Colonel F. W. 293. James 361. J. F. 291, 383. William, Bishop of Exeter 301. Mr. 253, 361. Family 148 bis, 390, 462. Edward, brother of the judge, and Mrs. iv. 37 ―――― of Downs, James W. iii. 249. Mr. 249, 427 ―――― Rev. John, of St. Just in Penwith, and of Perran Zabuloe, iii. 333 ―――― of Lillesdon, Somersetshire, family, iii. 463 ―――― of Morval, i. 317 bis. John 250. John 411.――John, ii. 85. Mr. 396.――Anthony, iii. 230. Edward, Francis 249. James 229, 248, 249. Jane 229, 249. John 230, 248, 249 bis. John 249, 293, 297, 381 bis, 463. J. F. 248 bis. Arms 249.――Elizabeth and John, iv. 25. Mr. 22 Buller, of Portlooe, Edward, the judge, iii. 333, 117 ―――― of Shillingham, Francis, iii. 212, 215, 248, 381, 463. Francis, story of 463. James 248. John 463, 464. Richard 463. Sir Richard 463 ter. Family 212 ―――― of Shillington, Francis, i. 396 Bullock, i. 28, 44, 78, 84.――Philip, ii. 189 Bullœum, or Buelt, in Brecknockshire, iv. 8 Bullsworthy, Barton, account of, iii. 3 Bulteel, ii. 151, 319.――Miss, iii. 134 Bunerdake, in St. Ives, iii. 359 Bungay, Friar, supposed to have, by magic, raised a mist at the battle of Barnet, ii. 182 Bungred, King of Mercia, i. 49 Burdett, Sir Francis, chief promoter of the Reform Bill, and Miss, iii. 205 Burgess, Mr. ii. 157.――Thomas and Thomas, iv. 77 ―――― of Truro, i. 225 Burgh, etymology of, i. 77 ―――― Hubert de, Earl of Kent, iii. 349 Burghert, married to Grenville, ii. 341 Burgoigne, i. 177.――William, recorder of Exeter, ii. 189 Burgundian court, ii. 188 Burgundy, i. 107, 335――ii. 75――iv. 117 ―――― Margaret Duchess of, ii. 188 Burgus manor, ii. 253 Burian, St. church, i. 149 bis――iii. 30, 431 ―――― deanery, i. 147――iii. 30 ―――― parish, i. 141――ii. 60, 265.――Etymology, i. 142 ―――― St. parish, i. 146, 321 ―――― or Burien, or Buryan, St. parish, iii. 30, 36, 283, 290, 322, 425 bis, 428 quat. BURIAN parish, by Hals, situation, antiquity, etymology, by Camden, i. 138. Founder, a regal peculiar, college, Pope’s usurpation 139. Boscawen Ros, Boscawen family 140. Boscawen downs, Dance meyns, and other ancient remains 141. Bolleit’s stone, Trove 142. Entrenchment there 143. Subterranean vault, royalists concealed there in civil wars, Pendrea 143. Burnewall, lake, aloe 144. By Tonkin, parish extensive, climate warm 144. Improvements of Mr. Paynter, Leigha, Boscawen Rose 145. By Editor, etymology, deanery 146. Ecclesiastical abuses, non-residence, Pendrea, curious shellwork at Burnuhall 147. Shells at Porth Kernow, Boskenna, Vyvyans of Trelovornow, recluses at Boskenna 148. Church, trigonometrical survey, statistics, rector 149. Geology by Dr. Boase, and by Editor 150 Burien’s, St. college, by Leland, iv. 265, 286 Burke, Lady Dorothy, ii. 93 Burleigh, Lord Treasurer, i. 341. Mr. ii. 302 Burlington, Earl of, ii. 326 Burncoose, porphyry found near, ii. 136 Burne, captain, ii. 25 Burnell, Robert, iv. 146 Burnevas, iv. 161 Burnewall, etymology of, i. 144 Burngullo, manor and village, iii. 197 Burnuhall, curious shell-work at, i. 147 Buroughs, of Ward bridge, i. 225 Burrow Bel-les opened, description of, ii. 301 Burthog, iv. 157 Burveton, Walter de, iii. 2 Burwaldus, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415 bis Bury, St. Edmund, iii. 85 ―――― Pomeroy, i. 296 Buryan parish, ii. 48, 282 bis――iv. 2 Buryana, St. i. 138 Buryas bridge, iii. 99 Buryen’s, St. by Leland, iv. 265, 286 Busvargus, account of, ii. 86 ―――― of Busvargus family, ii. 265, 286 bis Bute, Lord, ii. 245 Butler, Simon, Lord of Lanherne, ii. 145 bis. Rev. Mr. 394 ―――― Symon, iii. 139. Dr. 385, 434.――His Lives of the Saints, i; 146――iii. 330, 332.――Colonel, iv. 189 Bynany Castle, iv. 228 Byron, Admiral John, his marriage, and “Narrative,” iii. 205. Grandfather of Lord Byron the Poet 205. Captain, his duel 152, 156 Byzantine palace, ii. 366

Cabellan, iv. 128 Cabulian, i. 168 bis――iii. 89 Cadbury, i. 337 Cadd, Henry, iv. 18 ―――― or Cadock, Earl of Cornwall, iii. 82, 462. His history, and arms, i. 203. Agnes or Beatrix, his daughter, iii. 463 ―――― St. ii. 292 Cadgwith, ii. 117, 331, 360――iii. 259, 424. Account of by Hals 421. By Editor 423 Cadix, St. iv. 113 Cadiz, iii. 98, 287 Cadwallo, King of the Britons, iii. 284 Caeling manor, iii. 267 Caen in Normandy, university of, iv. 144, 145.――Michael Tregury, its governor, iv. 138, 144, 145 Caer Brane, i. 230 ―――― Broas, iii. 129 ―――― Byan, iii. 129 ―――― Cuby, i. 295 ―――― Iske, i. 328 ter., 342 ―――― Kief, iii. 316, 317 bis ―――― Kynock, account of, iii. 369 ―――― Segont, i. 326 ―――― Voza, iii. 366 ―――― Went, in Wales, iv. 44 Caerton, i. 261.――In Crowan, ii. 141 Cæsar, i. 107, 323, 334――ii. 3――iii. 185 ter.――Julius, i. 397. His Commentaries 193――ii. 237――iv. 116 Cæsars, iii. 369 Cagar quarry, ii. 117 Cainham, in Holderness, Yorkshire, ii. 292 Cair Kinan, by Leland, iv. 264 Cairdine, by Leland, iv. 264 Caitfala, i. 257 Caius, St. Pope, and kinsman of Dioclesian, ii. 302 Calais, i. 169 bis.――The siege of, ii. 159. Foy men assisted at 39, 45 Calamagrestis arenaria, iii. 6 Calavega in Spain, i. 311 Calceolaria, iv. 181 Calenack, smelting house at, ii. 317 Calendula tragus, iv. 181 Calestock Rule, ii. 173 ―――― Veor, ii. 173 Calf, British-Cornish for, ii. 335 Caliburne, i. 334 Caligula, Caius, Emperor of Rome, iii. 184 Calimontana, i. 206 Call, family and arms, i. 162.――Sir William, ii. 231.――George, iv. 41. Sir George 9, 41. Memoir of 9. Sir John 136. Sir William P. 11 Callington borough, John Call, M.P. for, iv. 10 ―――― manor, its possessors, ii. 313 ―――― parish, i. 159, 316――ii. 231 CALLINGTON parish, by the Editor, appendage to Southill, situation, boundaries, members of parliament, markets and fairs, manor, i. 151. Church and town, monuments, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 152 Callmady, ii. 136 Calstock parish, i. 151, 159, 310, 316――iii. 101――iv. 6, 7.――Chapel at 322 CALSTOCK parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, founder, patron, first-fruits, incumbent, land-tax, free-fishing granted, salmon wear, i. 153. Cuthele, by the Editor, extensive mines, Cotehele 154. Description of 155. View of the chapel 156. Visit of George III. and Queen Charlotte 157. Garden chapel 157. Battle of Bosworth, Harewood, Sandhill 158. Statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 159. Canal 160 ―――― Ruol, etymology, iii. 325 ―――― Veor, iii. 321 Calvin, iii. 188 Calway, John, iii. 261 Camber island, iv. 238 Camborne or Cambourne parish, i. 128――ii. 56, 250 bis, 337――iii. 248, 367, 387, 389, 390――iv. 5 CAMBOURNE parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, holywell, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, Pendarves, i. 160. Menadarva, story of Mr. Arundell 161. Roswarne, apparition, crane, Treswithan 162. By the Editor, rapid rise of the town, church tower, market, Pendarves 163. Menadarva, Roswarne, Crane, Mr. R. Trevithick, statistics 164. Geology by Dr. Boase, Delcoath, and Cock’s kitchen mines 165. Soil good near the town, barren further north 166 Cambræa, ii. 225 Cambrensis, Giraldus, iv. 113 Cambridge, i. 72――ii. 76, 104 ―――― university, iii. 72, 454――iii. 270 Cambridgeshire, ii. 97.――Chalk hills in, iii. 10 Camburne de, i. 359. John and John 348 ―――― parish, i. 261――ii. 136, 141 bis, 144, 234, 239 bis Camden, the antiquary, i. 85, 138, 146, 168, 178, 179――ii. 65, 172 ter., 173, 237, 257, 258, 283, 293, 402, 403, 418――iii. 1, 24 bis, 25 ter., 129, 149, 313, 336, 357――iv. 8, 44, 75, 79.――His Britannia, i. 120, 213, 220, 257, 325――iii. 430.――His history lecture at Oxford, ii. 233.――His annals of Queen Elizabeth, iii. 368. His Editor 226 ―――― Lady, i. 72 Camel river, i. 117, 132, 372 ter., 377.――A winding channel, ii. 40. Ran with blood 40 Camelford borough, i. 74, 94, 117, 337, 340――ii. 154, 236, 338――iii. 81, 89, 136, 235――iv. 20.――An adjective, ii. 171.――Battle at, iii. 322. Roman road through 324.――The mayor of, ii. 236. Charles Phillipps, M. P. for 399――iv. 45 ―――― Thomas Pitt, Lord, ii. 405.――Thomas Pitt, first Lord, i. 69. His talents 71. Thomas Pitt, second Lord, his birth and christening, education, history, and character 70. Death 71 ―――― manor, iii. 27 ―――― town, etymology, name, ii. 402. Market and a fair, not a fair town, borough, had its first charter from Richard, Earl of Cornwall 403. Revenue, arms, rent paid to the Duke 404. Dr. Lombard passing through afterwards died at 406 Camellia Japonica, iv. 181 Camellot, i. 337 Camp, vestiges of, at St. Syth’s, ii. 405 “Campaign in the West Indies,” iii. 160 Campion, i. 382 Camps, two ancient, i. 39 Canada, subjugation of, iii. 218 Canarditone, ii. 145 Candlemas day, iii. 7 Canedon priory, ii. 429 Canna bicolor, iv. 181. Indica 181 Cannall Lydgye, account of, ii. 254 Canock, St. ii. 292 Canon of the mass, i. 198 Canons Augustine, i. 73 ter., 168, 209, 217, 382――ii. 61 ―――― monastery of, ii. 2 ―――― priory of, at St. Germans, dissolved, ii. 62 ―――― of St. Augustine at Launceston, ii. 87 ―――― black ii. 70.――Black Augustine, iv. 156 ―――― Clementine, ii. 60 ―――― regular, college of at Glasnith, ii. 136 Canterbury, Archbishop of, i. 139――ii. 428.――Baldwin, i. 342. Robert Kilwarly 83. John Martin 87.――St. Just, ii. 287. St. Mellitus 288.――Theobald, and Simon Mepham, iii. 115. Mellitus 3rd Archbishop of 167. William Sancroft 296. One of the seven bishops 299 ―――― cathedral, iii. 246 ―――― Gervase of, iv. 112 Canute, King, ii. 60, 61, 70. His laws 61, 62.――Ridiculous legend of, iv. 96 Canutus, King, ii. 60 Cape Cornwall, ii. 290 Capgrave, i. 295――iii. 332――iv. 93.――His book of English Saints, ii. 292.――His Aurea Legenda, iii. 167 Capgrove’s Life of St. Neot, ii. 396 Cappadocia, i. 52, 388 Capraria lanceolata, iv. 181 Car, i. 172 Cara Villa, Peter de, ii. 209 Carantochus, St. i. 245 Carantokes, St. by Leland, iv. 268 Carbill, Robert Fitz-Hamon, Earl of, ii. 344, 347 Carborro or Carburrow manor, iv. 130 Carclaze tin mine, i. 50 Carclew Barton, account of, iii. 224, 228, 229. Tin upon 225. Aisle belonging to, in Mylor church 228. Fine woods of 305 ―――― purchased and improved by Mr. Lemon, ii. 85 Carclew of Carclew in Milor, ii. 337 Cardenham parish, ii. 187――iv. 47, 49, 50, 128, 129, 131, 155――or Cardinham, ii. 224, 260, 266 Cardew, Rev. Dr. C. i. 402 ter.――Dr. Cornelius, iii. 18.――Rev. Dr. master of Truro school, his monument in St. Erme’s church, iv. 85 Cardiganshire, iii. 336 Cardinan, Robert de, i. 167, 168 Cardinham, by Leland, iv. 278 ―――― Robert de, iii. 7, 225. Lord of Fowey 27.――Isolda de, iv. 107. Richard de 62. Robert de 101 ter., 102 bis, 103. Family 62, 107 ―――― parish, i. 60, 112, 124――iv. 184 CARDINHAM parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, manor, founder of church, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, ancient state, i. 167. Pedigree of Cardinham and Denham, daring exploit of John Denham 168. Called to the peerage, chapel built by Lady Denham 170. Glynn 171. Devynock 172. By the Editor, etymology 172. Glynn 173. Statistics 173. Geology by Dr. Boase 174 Caregrin, by Leland, iv. 291 Careswell, ii. 71 Carew, the historian of Cornwall, i. 152, 178, 210, 241, 258, 324, 325, 350, 390――ii. 38, 39, 45 bis, 62, 69, 93, 147, 157, 172 bis, 173, 197, 203, 204, 205, 230, 237, 251, 260, 261, 294 bis, 358, 384, 394 quat., 398, 409 bis, 410, 411, 414 ter., 417, 418, 419――iii. 14, 24, 25, 28, 39, 61, 91, 103, 149 bis, 150, 171, 179, 235, 268, 270 bis, 276, 279, 287, 291, 302, 313, 316, 328, 355, 357 bis, 374, 388, 389, 392, 437, 438 quat., 439 bis, 443, 451――iv. 7, 8, 15, 23 bis, 24 bis, 41, 96 ter., 112, 113, 132, 134, 162.――His history of Cornwall, ii. 296.――His survey of Cornwall, i. 167, 171, 172, 199, 252, 253, 258, 323, 341, 372, 383, 384, 386, 396――ii. 3, 5, 7, 12, 17, 36, 41, 89 bis, 90, 93, 107, 108, 120, 130, 175 bis, 180 bis, 184, 186, 235, 236, 260, 282, 299, 337, 342 bis――iii. 66, 79, 81, 102, 104, 105, 111 bis, 125, 129 bis, 133 quat., 139, 140 bis, 168, 190, 381, 393, 436, 437――iv. 21, 34, 74, 111, 139 ―――― Alexander, i. 33 bis. Sir Alexander 34. Anne 37. John 33, 34. Sir John 33, 153. Sir Nicholas 33. Nicholas, Lord 170, 171 bis. Reginald Pole 37. Richard 33 bis. Richard 38. Sir Richard 34. William 34. Sir W. C. 37. Sir William 86. Mr. 347. Family 33. Pedigree 34. Etymology of name 34, 35.――Sir Edmund, ii. 189. Sir George, commander of the Mary Rose frigate 341. Sir Peter 195. Family 93, 229, 415.――Sir A. M.P. for Cornwall, and his death, iii. 40. John 191. Right Hon. R. P. 439, 440. Sir William 437. Miss 60.――Colonel, iv. 185 Carew of Anthony, John the historian of Cornwall, John his son, and Richard, iii. 193.――Miss, iv. 101. Richard, his epitaph, with comments, App. 14. iv. 378 ―――― of East Anthony, Sir Alexander, i. 352 ―――― of Haccomb, Sir Henry, iii. 373 ―――― of Harrabear, Jane, Thomas, i. 352 ―――― of Penwame, i. 223, 416 Carey, William, Bishop of Exeter, iii. 4, 271 ―――― of Clovelly, Sir George, iv. 139 Cargaul manor, i. 397 Cargol manor, iii. 267, 268, 270. Account of 267 Cargoll parish, i. 15, 246, 250, 396, 403――ii. 52 Cargreen, bargemen of, ii. 375 Carhayes, the Trevanians removed to, no park at, iii. 202. House described 452 ―――― manor, iii. 451 ―――― parish, iii. 448, 451 ter., 453 quint. Rector of 452 ―――― or Carhays, i. 299.――The name, iv. 9 Carike road, i. 26――ii. 1――iv. 72 Carilepho, William, Bishop of Durham, i. 290 Carinthia, law of, iii. 186 Carisius, St. history of, i. 379 Carlian, ii. 308 bis Carloogus castle, iv. 228 Carlynike, account of, i. 255 Carlyon, i. 44. Derivation and arms by Hals 54. By the Editor 55.――Rev. P. of Mawgan, in Pyder, ii. 160. Family 286 ―――― of Menagwins, i. 55 Carlyon of Trengreene, Philip, Thos. bis, i. 55 Carmailoc, ii. 203, 211 Carmelite friars, i. 83 ―――― nuns, iii. 150 Carmellus, i. 83 Carmenow, ii. 293 ―――― family, ii. 127――iv. 3, 41. Arms 72 ―――― Carminow, or Carmynow, Jane, iii. 200, 208. John 208. John, and his daughters 131, 132. Ralph 129. Ralph, his arms, and contest with Lord Scrope for them 129. Traced to the reign of Arthur 138. Distinction awarded him 131. Trial detailed 137. Displeased with the sentence 131. His motto 131, 138. Robert 129. Thomas 131. Sir Thomas 200, 208. William and William 131. Mr. 464. Family 117, 129, 135, 200, 208, 423. Heir of 140. Their sepulchre 132. Ancient monuments 132, 138. Partition of property 423 ―――― of Carmenow, John, and his daughter, iii. 133. Family 214, 419, 421. Their heirs 419 ―――― of Fengollan, or Fentongollan, i. 65.――John, ii. 109. Drove the French from Marazion 171 ―――― manor, account of, iii. 128 Carminow, Philippa, Sir Roger bis. Sir Thomas, i. 241.――Family, ii. 354, 358 ―――― of Boconnock, family and property, iv. 97 ―――― of Fentongollan, John, iii. 132. John 211 bis. John 211. Oliver 211, 212. Thomas 211. The great Carminows 211 ―――― of Menhynyet, iii. 168 ―――― of Penkevil, John, his hospitality, iii. 214. Oliver 215. Thomas 214. Their house pulled down 215 ―――― of Polmawgan in St. Winnow, iii. 212 ―――― of Resprin, John, iii. 214 ―――― of Trenouth, Nicholas, iii. 357 ―――― manor, iii. 137. Etymology of 137 Carmynew of Fentongollan, i. 116, 117 bis ―――― of Resprin 171 Carn Galva, iii. 244 Carnadon prior manor, iii. 440 Carnan bridge, ii. 2 ―――― creek, iii. 224 ―――― river, ii. 24 Carnanton in Pedyr manor, iii. 125, 152. Account of 143. Left to the Willyams family and improved 159 Carnarthen in Illogan, ii. 250 Carnbray by Leland, iv. 266 Cambre, monument to Lord de Dunstanville upon, iii. 389 Carnbrea, i. 165. Carndeaw, etymology of, ii. 335 Carndew, or Camsew manor, account of, iii. 61 Carne, Richard, i. 9, 10. Family 9. Pedigree and arms 10.――Joseph and William, characters of, iii. 95. Mr. 100. Family 94 ―――― of Glamorganshire, iii. 269 ―――― of Penzance, ii. 318 ―――― Bray, account of, ii. 237. Chapel at, account of 283 ―――― Bray castle, in Luggan, ii. 237, 239, 283, 284 ―――― Breanic, i. 10. Geology 14. Position and height 15 ―――― Buryanacht, i. 6 ―――― Godolcan, by Leland, iv. 264 ―――― Kye, ii. 237. Quantities of tin at 238 bis ―――― Mark, tumuli at, ii. 132 Carnedde, i. 192 Carnedon barton, iii. 459 Carnen, ii. 17 Carnesew, sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 186 Carneton, i. 209 Carnhangives, by Leland, iv. 267 Carnkie, i. 165――ii. 250 Carnon branch of Falmouth harbour, iii. 304 bis Carnsew, ii. 94 ―――― in Mabe, iii. 125 ―――― family, ii. 94. Sir Richard and Grace his wife, her monument, iii. 66 ―――― of Bokelly, iii. 61. William 61.――Derivation, ii. 337 ―――― of Carnsew family, iii. 61.――In Mabe, ii. 335, 337. George 335. Sir Richard and two Williams, all sheriffs of Cornwall 335. Arms 337 ―――― of Tregarne, Sir Richard, ii. 335 ―――― of Treon, i. 136, 137. John 137. Thomas 136. Arms 136 ―――― of Trewone, Henry, iii. 61 ―――― manor, i. 136, 137 Carock, St. monastery at St. Veep, prior of, iv. 110 ―――― St. Pill, priory of, iv. 111 Caroline, Queen, ii. 407 Carpenter, Humphrey, jun. i. 303. J. P. 3. Rev. J. P. 204. William, shot at Skewis 269, 270 bis, 271 quat., 272 quat., 273 quint., 274 ter., 275 ter. Family 302 Carpenter of Mount Tavy, near Tavistock, ii. 400. J. P. 400, 406.――John and Patience, iii. 301. Mr. 42.――Mr. iv. 45 Carr, Lady Charlotte, iii. 172 Carraton downs, account of, iii. 44 ―――― hill, i. 196――ii. 154 Carreth, account of, i. 298 Carrow family and arms, i. 35 Carsbroc, ii. 427 Carshayes rectory, i. 72 Carter, i. 223, 224. Honor 216. Richard 215.――Honour, iii. 237. Thomas of Dartmouth, Devon 315.――Colonel, iv. 189. Heirs of the family 111 ―――― of St. Colomb, i. 222. John 223. Richard 222. Arms 223.――John, iii. 325 bis. Richard and family 325 ―――― of Staffordshire, i. 222 Carteret, Ralph de, ii. 209. Lord 348, 352. George Lord, married Grace, heiress of the Granvilles, Countess Granville 346.――Louisa, iii. 225. Lord Carteret 255, 256, 353.――Lord, iv. 16, 136 Carthage, Scipio’s remark on its fall, ii. 426.――Destruction of, iii. 106.――Merchants of, iv. 168 Carthagena, iii. 218 Cartharmartha, account of, iii. 42 Carthew, i. 260, 386, 393, 398 ―――― copper mine at, ii. 256 ―――― Thomas, ii. 255, 256. Mr. etymology of name and arms 255 Cartuther, iii. 172 Cartwright of Aynhoe, Northamptonshire, family, and W. R., M. P. iii. 152 Carvaghe or Carvolghe, in Morvan and St. Tes, iii. 359 Carvath, i. 49 Carvean, iii. 355 bis. Etymology 364 Carverth, account of, iii. 61 ―――― Captain Henry, his history, ii. 94.――Gawan, iv. 77.――Mrs. iii. 86. Mr. 88 bis. Family 61 Carveth, or Carverth in Mabe, ii. 94――iii. 124 ―――― O. A. i. 20.――Family of Thoms assumed the name, Thomas and arms, ii. 94.――John, iii. 82 ―――― of Peransand, Anthony and his daughter, iii. 176. Family 187 Carvinike, account of, i. 386 Carvolgue manor, iii. 243 Carwithinick, i. 241 Cary, Henry, ii. 423 ―――― of Clovelly, Devon, Mary, widow of Sir George, iii. 269.――Family, i. 177 ―――― Bollock or Bullock park, iv. 6, 7, 9. Account of 8 ―――― of Cockington, Robert, i. 108 Carynas, account of, i. 292 Casa gigantas, i. 194 Cassan, iii. 331 Cassibelan, i. 10, 334 Cassibelynn, ii. 3 Cassiolus, Abbot, iii. 434 Cassiter, ii. 2 ―――― street, Bodmin, and its etymology, i. 79 Cassiteridan islands, ii. 2 Cassiterides, i 199 Castell-an-Dinas, account of, i. 219, 228. Soil 230 Castelle-an-Dinas, by Leland, iv. 262 Castille, Alonzo and Frederick 2nd, kings of, i. 311 Castle Caer Dane, iii. 322. Account of 319 Castle Carne Bray, ii. 237, 239 ―――― Cayle, iii. 342 ―――― Chiowne, description of, iii. 244 ―――― an-Dinas, account of, iii. 47.――or Dunes, iv. 53, 54. In St. Colomb 140 ―――― Denis, i. 220 ―――― Dore, iv. 102. Money found at in consequence of dreams 102 ―――― hill, iv. 136 ―――― Horneck, ii. 218. Near Penzance 285.――Account of, iii. 83 ―――― Kaerkief, account of, iii. 320. Well in 322 ―――― Keynock, ii. 187 ―――― Killy Biry, or Killy Biny, account of, i. 372 ―――― Kitty, i. 329 ―――― Kynoek, i. 77, 88, 94 ―――― Kynven, i. 329 ―――― Terrible, ii. 420 ―――― Treryn, iii. 31. Removing and replacing the rock 31 ―――― Werre, account of, ii. 156 Castledour, by Leland, iv. 279 Castlemaine, Roger Palmer, earl of, husband of the Duchess of Cleveland, ii. 11. Appointed governor of Surat, ib. Castles after the Conquest, generally built of lime and stones, iv. 140 ―――― in Cornwall, list of, iv. 228 Castleton, Lawrence, Prior of St. Syriac’s, iv. 113 Castletown, i. 261 Cat eating the dolphin, i. 395 Catacluse, stone of, iii. 178 bis ―――― Cliffs, pier at, iii. 179 Catcher, William, iv. 77 ―――― of St. Clements, John, iii. 327 bis Catchfrench, ii. 77 bis. Account of 68 Catherine, queen of Charles the Second, iii. 148 ―――― St. ii. 36. Her history 36. Her body found, its miraculous transportation, her wheel 37 ――――’s St. ii. 41 ――――’s St. chapel at Brightley in Kilkhampton, ii. 348 ―――― St. chapel near Launceston, ii. 419 Catholic church, general councils of, iv. 165 Catholic clergy, i. 338 Cattelyn, John de, i. 246 Catullus, i. 183 Catwater, iii. 108 Cavaliers, song of the, ii. 278 Cavall, i. 221 ―――― Mr. arms, ii, Etymology, marriages of heirs, division of lands, ii. 335 Cavedras, smelting-house at, ii. 317 Cavendish, Lord George, ii. 326. Major, monument to 325 Caweth of Caweth in Mabe, family and arms, ii. 337 Cawsand, iii. 108 ―――― bay, iii. 379 ―――― village, iii. 379 Caxton, i. 342 Caxton’s, William, “Fructus temporum,” i. 338 Cayl castle, by Leland, iv. 265 Caynham church, in Ludlow, Salop, ii. 292 Ceall Lidain, iii. 331 Cecil, Sir Robert, ii. 9. William 213. Sir William, lord treasurer, married the daughter of Sir Anthony Cooke 16. Earl of Salisbury 66. Robert, Earl of Salisbury 213 Ceely family, i. 256.――Name changed to Silly, iii. 237 Cell-Cester, i. 326 Celt, a thunderbolt, iv. 32 Celtic, i. 172, 342 ―――― people, iii. 49 Celts of Cornwall, their conversion, ii. 240 Ceriseaux, see Sergeaux Chad, St. patron of Litchfield, Worcester, and Shrewsbury, ii. 391. His death 392. Summerhouse dedicated to 391. Inscription in it 392 Chalk ridges in England, iii. 10 Challons, of Challons-Leigh, Catherine and Robert, ii. 354 Chamberlayne, heir of, ii. 109 Chamberlyne, Lord, iii. 155 Chambers, Mr. iii. 156 Chamond, John, ii. 415. His monument 416. Sir John 414 bis. Richard, remarkable for long life, honours, and numerous relations 414. Thomas and arms, ib. Residence 416. Family 357, 395 bis, 416.――Family, iv. 18 ―――― of Trewhythenick, i. 207 Champernon of Intsworth family, ii. 251, 254. John 251 bis. Sir John 251. Richard 251 bis, 254. Arms 254 ―――― of Madberie, Devon, Richard and Sir Richard, ii. 251 Champernoun, William, iv. 102, 103 Champernown, Jane, ii. 118. John 70 bis. Thomas 118. Family 119.――iii. 47 ―――― of Halewin, ii. 107 Champernowne, i. 348 ―――― Richard, i. 36. Family 293, 313.――Henry, iii. 294. William 276. Mr. 448. Heiress 294. Family 276――iv. 107, 127 ―――― of Beer Ferries, i. 347 ―――― of Clyst Champernowne, Devon, family and arms, ii. 254. ―――― of Darlington, Mr. iii. 8 ―――― of Halwyn, arms, ii. 254 ―――― of Porth Prior, ii. 65 ―――― of North Taunton, near Modbury, arms, ii. 254 ―――― of Umberleigh, near Modbury, arms, ib. Chancellor, Lord, i. 270 bis――ii. 52, 123――iii. 109――iv. 65.――Sir Thomas More, ii. 53.――Richard Lord Scrope, iii. 129 Chancery court, ii. 52 ter., 53――iii. 228 Chancery suits, ii. 120 Chandois, Lord, ii. 223 Chandos, Brook, Lord, ii. 32 Channel, iv. 12 Chapel, old British, at St. Ives, ii. 261 ―――― Carne Bray, iii. 429 ―――― Comb, i. 12 ―――― an Crouse, iii. 312 ―――― garden, iii. 147 ―――― house, iii. 256 ―――― Jane, iv. 164 Chaplin, John, i. 214.――Miss, iii. 11 Chapman, Edward, i. 237. Story of 238.――Edward, iii. 16 Chappell Amble, account of, ii. 336 Chappie, Sergeant, i. 270, 274 Charlemagne, iii. 335 Charles, John, iii. 346 ―――― 1st, King, ii. 21, 25, 27, 66, 71 bis, 213, 235, 258, 277, 305, 333, 335, 344, 396, 404, 405, 410, 411――iii. 61, 81, 134, 142, 144 ter., 146 bis, 151, 154, 157, 161, 183 ter., 199 bis, 213, 243, 269, 303, 315, 318, 358 bis, 463――iv. 75 bis, 107, 114, 119 bis, 152 bis, 156, 162, 172.――His bed-room at Cothele, i. 157.――Identified with the established church after the Restoration, ii. 20. Sir Beavill Grenville’s services to 343. Fired at 411. D’Israeli’s Life and Reign of 78.――At Leskeard, iii. 20, 42. Entertained at Trecarrell 42. Drew up his forces on Carraton Downs 44. His lines in answer to Ben Jonson 146. Le Strange’s life of him 145.――A battle of his army near Stratton, iv. 13. His managers of affairs 14. Lord Sandys raised a regiment of foot and of horse for 58. Marched to Cornwall, quartered at Liskeard 185. Surprised a party at Lord Mohun’s house, made a proposal of peace 186. Battle with Essex 187. Parliamentary generals forced their way through his army, his troops stopped the roads, were driven back, he sent Captain Brett forward, and for his success knighted him on the spot 188. Granted a parley 189. Charles 2nd, King, ii. 3, 5, 8, 21 bis, 25, 28 ter., 38, 44, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 95, 100, 142 bis, 158, 220 bis, 235, 277, 302, 316, 333, 345, 346, 421.――iii. 76, 104, 116, 134, 135 bis, 148 bis, 162 ter., 186, 201, 209, 212 bis, 250 bis, 274, 363, 381, 460, 463, 464――iv. 14, 57, 75, 94, 102, 107, 157.――His restoration, and war with the French and Dutch, ii. 27. Peace with Holland, debt to Captain Penrose 29. Reproved by Mr. Killigrew, his jester 15. Fonder of him than of his best ministers 22 Charles 2nd, ship, ii. 375. ―――― Prince, iii. 185, 363 ―――― 5th, Emperor, i. 411. ―――― 8th, Emperor, bought the empires of Constantinople and Trebizond, ii. 368 ―――― Martel, King of France, iv. 126 Charlestown, i. 11, 48――iv. 104 ―――― in South Carolina, attack upon, ii. 268. Ship nearly reached, driven back ib. Charleton, iii. 438.――Lieut.-colonel, iv. 186 Charlotte, a story of, ii. 103 ―――― Queen, i. 157 Charlwoodia australis, iv. 181 Charters, inviolability of, identified with liberty, i. 389 Chasewater, ii. 304, 310, 317. Almost a town 308 Chatham, William Pitt, Earl of, i. 69 bis. Obelisk to him 71 Chattisham, Suffolk, ii. 149 Cheapside, ii. 191 Checkenock or Killignock, iv. 139 Cheep, Captain, iii. 205 Cheesewring, i. 184 quin., 178――iii. 45 bis.――Description of, i. 185, 186 bis, 190, 193 Cheiney family, iv. 43 Chelsea, ii. 98 Cheni, Robert de, ii. 119 Cheny, i. 383 Chersonesus, ii. 125 Chester, iii. 109 ―――― choir, dedicated to St. Walburg, iv. 125 ―――― Miss, iv. 129 Chevy Chase, ballad of, i. 240 Cheyney, Charles, Viscount Newhaven, iii. 458. John 116.――John de, John, John, and John, iv. 43. Sir John and Sir John, both Speakers of the House of Commons 44. Ralph de, Robert de, and William de, one of them in the Crusades, arms 43 Cheynoy in St. Endellyan, iv. 43 Chiandower, ii. 84, 120, 124, 125. Etymology 125. Tin smelting-house at 82 Chichester, ii. 292.――John Lake, Bishop of, iii. 296. One of the seven 299 ―――― Charles, iii. 276 Chilcot, i. 8, 323 Chilcott, William, iii. 276 Chiliworgy, i. 189 China, ii. 290――iii. 183 ―――― clay or stone in St. Stephen’s in Brannel, iii. 454, 455 ter. Chinese wall, i. 189――iii. 289 Chiowne, iii. 289 Chippenham, i. 257 Chiverton in Perran Zabuloe, iv. 90.――Account of, iii. 333 ―――― Sir Richard, i. 314.――Richard and Miss, iii. 162 Chiwidden, St. the first smelter of tin, iii. 330 Cholwell, Mr. master of Wike St. Mary School, iv. 134 Christ Church College, Oxford, iii. 296, 297 bis――iv. 86, 95.――Rev. J. Bull, canon of, iii. 43.――Dean and chapter of, iv. 97 Christian church divided by heresies, ii. 63 ―――― festivals appointed for the days previously dedicated to pagan rites, ii. 288 Christianitatus, Deanery of, Exon, ii. 319 Christopher’s, St. iii. 183 Chrysocoma cernua aurea, iv. 181 Chrystallography, ii. 47 Chubb, Egidius, iii. 153 Chudleigh rectory, i. 130 ―――― James, ii. 189, 190. John Sheriff of Devon 235.――General, iv. 13 bis. Taken prisoner 15 Chudley family, ii. 395 Chulmleigh hundred, Devon, iv. 101 Chun castle, i. 229 bis Church blown up, i. 215 ―――― of England, iii. 298, 300 ―――― lands confiscated, iii. 155 ―――― tower at St. Enedor, fall of, i. 387 Churches, the different uses of Roman Catholic and Protestant, iv. 103 Churchill, Anne Duchess of Marlborough, i. 127. Lady Henrietta 234. Henrietta Duchess of Marlborough 126. John Duke of Marlborough 126.――Charlotte, iii. 217 Chydiock, coheir of, iii. 140 Chyendur, iii. 324 bis Chyncoos, account of, ii. 316 Chynoweth, i. 289. Account of 291 ―――― of Chynoweth, i. 291. Arms 292.――Anthony, John and his three daughters, and Mrs. iii. 125. Arms 126 Chyton, iii. 326 Chywarton, iii. 324 bis. Account of 325 Chywoon, ii. 104 Cileintenat, Roger, iv. 27 Cineraria populifolia, iv. 181 Cinque ports, ii. 38 Ciriac, Caricius or Cyret, St. iv. 112 Cissa, King of the South Saxons, ii. 284 Cistercian abbey, at Newenham, Devon, iii. 293 ―――― or White Friars, i. 83 Citrane, i. 162 Civil war, iii. 92, 152, 158――iv. 75, 87, 96.――Havoc of, iii. 294. Part taken by Cornwall in 298 Civil wars, ii. 387, 396, 410――iii. 183, 264, 274.――Trees at Tehiddy cut down in, ii. 240 Clahar, iii. 258 Clair, Clear, or Cleer, St. parish, iii. 13, 43, 45 bis, 260, 266, 371 Clanricarde, Earl of, ii. 93 Clare, Earl of, iii. 148. Hollis Earls of 147. John and Gilbert 148 ―――― St. history of, i. 175. Elopes from her parents and becomes an abbess 176 ―――― poor, nuns, i. 176 Clare’s, St. well, description of, i. 177――ii. 315. Treasure supposed to be concealed and discovered there 316 Claremont place, Brunswick-square, ii. 396 Clarenbaldus, King’s chaplain, ii. 426 Clarencieux the provincial herald, iii. 130, 131 Clarendon, Earl of, iii. 200.――Advises the imprisonment of Sir Richard Grenville, gives an unamiable character of him, ii. 345. A partial historian 350 Clarendon press, ii. 163――iii. 251 ―――― province, Jamaica, ii. 120 ――――’s History, i. 114 ――――’s Rebellion, ii. 347 Clares, nunnery of, at Truro, and their well at Edles in Kerrier, iv. 73 ―――― poor, ii. 19. First brought to England 19. Nunnery of, at Liskeard 170 Claret, receipt for making, ii. 186 Clarke, i. 311 bis. Rev. J. E. 316.――Jeffrie, ii. 16. Mr. 162 Classe, G. of Torrington, Devon, ii. 281 Claude Lorraine, picture by, i. 195 Clayton, Mary and Sir William, iv. 107 Clear, St. Cape, iii. 6 Cleare family, their arms, i. 177 ―――― of Mertock, Robert, i. 177 ―――― of Treworgy, i. 177 Cleare, St. of Tudwell, i. 177 Cleather family, i. 19, 198.――John sen., Samuel, and arms, iii. 325 ―――― St. i. 308, 377 ―――― parish, i. 1――ii. 36――iv. 61 bis, 63.――Rocks in, iii. 23 CLEATHER, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, first fruits, incumbent, land tax, history of St. Cletus, i. 197. Basill, the Trevelyans 198. Foye Fenton 199. By Tonkin, Basill 199. St. Eledred 200. By the Editor, Bordeny Abbey, story of Sir John Trevelyan 200. Statistics, vicar, and Geology by Dr. Boase 201 Cleave house, iii. 256 Cleder, i. 2 Cleer, St. parish, i. 381, 413 CLEER, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, first fruits, land tax, name, i. 174. Etomology, saint’s history, mendicant friars 175. St. Clare’s well, family of St. Clare, Treworgy, Conock, Tremabe, Treworock 177. Pennant, Wring-Cheese, the Hurlers, and the other halfstone, Dungerth’s monument from Camden 178. From Bond 179. From Polwhele 180. From Hals 181. Bond continued 182. Cheesewring 184. Gumbs house 184. Druidical basons 186. Rock of white marble near Looe, Sharpy Torry 187. View from 188. Extract from Ovid 189. Kilmarth Hill 189. Druids, from the Monthly Magazine 192. Etymology of Kilmarth, cromlech at Trethevic 193. King Doniert, father of St. Ursula, story of Ursula and her nuns, Claude Lorraine’s picture of their embarkation 195. By the Editor, other monuments, King Doniert’s death 195. The Hurlers, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 196 Cleer, St. town, i. 193 Clement 5th, Pope, iii. 115 ―――― 8th, Pope, anxious to reform the Greek Church, ii. 370 ―――― St. Pope and Martyr, iii. 344.――His history, i. 206 ―――― St. island and chapel, iii. 287 ―――― St. parish, i. 393, 404 CLEMENT, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, Condura, the Earl of Cornwall, i. 202. Caddock his son, Lambesso 203. Oliver King, ancestry of Samuel Foote, Penare 204. Tresimple Park, Polwhele 205. History of St. Clement 206. By Tonkin, the Polwheles, Penhellick, Trewhythenick, Lambesso 207. By the Editor, Polwhele, Rev. Charles Collins, Penhellick, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 208 Clement’s, St. church, near Temple Bar, iii. 142 ―――― parish, ii. 315, 318――iv. 70, 75, 80, 92――or Clemens, iii. 180, 190, 354 bis ―――― street, Truro, has a church of its own, iv. 76 Clements, Thomas, iii. 246 bis, 247 ter.――Rev. D. of Warleggon, iv. 131 Clemowe, Richard, iii. 387 Clemsland or Climsland manor, account of, iii. 7 Clerk, Henry, i. 213 bis. John 315. Paul 10.――Bernard, ii. 427. Sir George, his seat Pennycuick, county of Edinburgh 20 Clether, St. parish, ii. 377 bis, 378 Clethra arborea, iv. 181 Cletus, Bishop of Rome, his history, i. 197 Cleveland, Barbara, Duchess of, ii. bis.――Marquis of, i. 300 Clicker Tor, ii. 79――iii. 172, 173 bis, 180 Clickitor in Menheniot, iii. 373 Clies family, iii. 83 Clifford, Rosamond, i. 240.――Thomas, D. D. iii. 239 Clifton, iii. 94. Near Bristol 251 ―――― in Landulph, ii. 365, 371, 372――iv. 373 quin., 375. Account of 375 Climerston, ii. 247 Climsland Prior manor, iv. 9, 11 Clinton barony, i. 151 ―――― John 1st Lord, i. 151.――Arabella, ii. 313. General Sir Henry 268. Lord 231 bis.――Margaret, heir of the Earl of Lincoln, iii. 216. R. G. W. Trefusis, and C. Trefusis, Lords and Lady 230 Clive, abbey of, Somersetshire, iii. 349, 350 ―――― Colonel, ruined by a contested election, i. 390.――Family, iii. 94 Cloak, iii. 222 Cloake, Dr., iv. 74 Cloberry, Mr. i. 381.――Miss, iii. 66 ―――― of Carnedon family, iii. 459 Clobery, Lucy, ii. 153 ―――― of Bradstone, iii. 44 Clode, Major, iii. 338 Clodworthy, John, iii. 189 Clome, popular prejudice against in Cornwall, i. 267 Clopton, Hugh, iv. 134 Clotworthy, i. 416 Clowance, i. 266. Description of 288 Clowberry, William, iii. 2 Clowens, account of, i. 261 Cluniac monks, iv. 111 Clutterbuck, Captain, iii. 288 Clyfton in Landulph, Theodore, Paleolagus died at, ii. 365 Clymsland, ii. 429 Clyse, John, iii. 83 Coach, ancient, i. 358 Coade, Edward, iv. 65 Coalition ministry, i. 389.――Of Lord North and Mr. Fox, ii. 245 Coat, Sarah, iii. 461 Cobbeham, John de, iv. 153 Cobham, Lord, i. 87.――Family, iii. 117.――John de, iv. 13 Cobœa scandens, iv. 181 Cock, William, i. 224. Family 234.――John and Robert, ii. 160.――Anthony and John, iii. 382 Cock’s kitchen, i. 165 Cocke, Thomas, iii. 387 Cocks, Anne, Charles, Lord Somers, Reginald, and family monument, iii. 229 Code of St. Wen, John, iii. 325 bis Coffin, Rev. C. P. of Tamarton, iv. 42 ―――― of Hexworthy, Richard, iii. 3 ―――― of Portledge, Richard, and Miss, iii. 3.――Richard, iv. 40 Coffyn, Miss, ii. 236 Cohan, St. iii. 180 ―――― Martyr parish, iii. 181 Coill, King of Colchester, i. 237 Coke, John, i. 20 bis ―――― of Tregaza, Christopher, i. 395. Thomas 394, 395, 396 ―――― of Trerice, John, singular history of, i. 394. Arms 395, 396 Colan parish, iii. 139, 275 ――――, Little parish, i. 230――iii. 267 COLAN parish, or Little Colan, by Hals, situation, boundaries, named from the Barton, ancient state, founder of church, impropriation and value of benefice, patron, rector, incumbent, land tax, family of Colon, i. 209. Coswarth 210. Cudjore 211. By Editor, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 212 Colburn and Bentley, iii. 95 Colchester, ii. 76 Coldnell, John, Bishop of Salisbury, ii. 7 Cole family, ii. 216, 217, 336. Captain Christopher 216. Captain Francis, R.N. 216, 217. John 123. Rev. John, D. D. and Samuel 216.――Rev. Samuel, D.D. of Sithney, iii. 446. Rev. Mr. of Luxilian 56. Mr. 66 ―――― MSS. i. 300 ―――― of Curtutholl, iii. 170 ―――― of Devon, Philip, iii. 211, 215 Coleridge, Rev. J. D. iii. 4 Coleshill family, ii. 256.――Sir John, killed at Agincourt, his infant son heir of the family, iv. 16 Colgan, iii. 434 Collectanea Topographica et Genealogica, iv. 106 Collectio spinosa, iv. 181 Collet, Sir John, Lord Mayor of London, iv. 134 Collier family, iii. 277.――Rev. Mr. of St. Tudy, iv. 95 ―――― of Bosent family, iii. 348 Collins, Edward, i. 403 bis. Rev. Edward 351, 352, 353, 366. Elizabeth 352. Rev. John 208, 353. Wrote a note to Steevens’s Shakpeare 353. John 403.――Rev. John of Redruth, ii. 243.――Edward, iii. 339. Rev. Edward, the Editor’s great grandfather, rector of Sithney, Phillack, and Gwithian 446. The poet 219 Collins of Treworgan, in St. Erme, John, i. 353, 396. Arms 396.――Edward, iii. 343. Family 343, 382 ―――― of Treworgye, Edward, ii. 146, 147. Family 146 ―――― of Truthan, Edward, iii. 165 Colliton, Mr. iv. 23 Collon, Little, i. 212 Collquite or Killyquite, account of, iii. 65 Collrun in Perran Zabuloe, iii. 319 Collarian farm, account of, iii. 47 Collwell, Thomas, ii. 120 quater. Family 120 Collyar, i. 213 Collyer family, i. 135.――Rev. Mr. ii. 92 Collyns, Thomas, prior of Tywardreth, his correspondence with Cromwell, Vicar General to Henry 8th, iv. 105. Described 106. His election, and death 106 Colmady of Longdon, ii. 137 Colomb, St. parish, i. 56, 148, 211, 213, 215, 225, 250, 404――ii. 67, 85, 113, 217, 253.――Or Columb, iii. 149, 160, 324, 395――iv. 53 ―――― St. Lower, i. 209, 249――iii. 267 ―――― Major, St. i. 115, 140, 161, 209, 230, 235, 392 bis, 407――ii. 198――iii. 61, 139, 141, 142, 143, 161――iv. 2, 137, 140, 151 COLOMB Major, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, i. 212. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, history and description of church, Arundel chapel 213. History of St. Colomba, Jesus chapel 214. Contest for its revenues 214. Church blown up 215. Subscription for its repair, pinnacle destroyed by lightning 216. Steeple, College of Black Monks 217. History of Bishop Arundell, four free chapels, weekly market 218. Fairs, Castle-an-Dinas, the Coyt 219. King Arthur’s stone, Retallock barrow, the nine maids 220. Truan, pedigree of Vivian 221. Epitaph on Mrs. Vivian, pedigree of Carter 222. Trevithick, Trekyning, Nanswiddon 223. Tresuggan, Trekyninge Vean, Bespalfan chapel 225. By the Editor, the Saint, Nanswhyden, consumed by fire, statistics, feast, Geology by Dr. Boase, Fatwork mine, Manganese mine 227. Castle-an-Dinas by Borlase, tower built on the walls 228. By the Editor 229 Colomb Minor, St. church, i. 74――iii. 177 ―――― Minor, St. parish, i. 245, 251――iii. 269, 275 COLOMB Minor, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, revenues impropriated, vicars stipend, patron, land tax, church well kept, i. 230. Trelvye, Ryalton 231. Mundy family 232. Penitentiaries 233. Towan, Hendræ, Trevithick 234. By the Editor, Rialton, new quay, statistics, feast, Geology by Dr. Boase 235 ―――― St. Porth, i. 235, 388 ―――― St. rectory, i. 218 ―――― St. tower, iv. 229 ―――― or Columb, St. town, i. 218, 227――iii. 280――iv. 187. Road to Launceston from 46 Colomba, St. i. 213 Colomba’s St. day, i. 214 Colon of Colon, i. 209, 210 bis. Jane, Margaret 209. Roger 209 bis. Colon manor, i. 210 ―――― manor, Little, account of, i. 209 ―――― parish, i. 386 Colquite, i. 262――ii. 180――iv. 22 Colshill, i. 262 ―――― of Tremada, John, i. 319 quat. Colshul, of St. Ewe, i. 418. Sir John, bis, Joan 418 Colshull, Joan and Sir John, iii. 316 Colston family, iii. 95 Colt, i. 220 Coltdrynike, account of, ii. 67 Columba, iii. 331 Columbes, St. by Leland, iv. 261 Colyn, Oto, iv. 127 Comb Alan, ii. 402 Combe, Barton, i. 132――iii. 181 ―――― castle, by Leland, iv. 265 ―――― Henry, iv. 90 Comborne, i. 288――ii. 136 bis Come to good, ii. 35 Come to good Sunday, ii. 35 Common Pleas, Court of, in Cornwall, ii. 53 Commons, House of, i. 390 bis, 355――ii. 66, 71, 75, 76, 95, 158, 159 bis, 170.――Resolved not to sit on account of breach of privilege, i. 345.――Sir John Cheyney twice speaker of, iv. 44 Comneni, imperial race of, ii. 366 Comprigney, account of, ii. 318 Conant, St. iii. 396, 397, 398 bis. ―――― or Gonnet’s park and meadow, iii. 396, 397 ――――’s St. well, on Trefrank, iii. 393, 396 Conanus, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415 Condura or Condurus, Earl of Cornwall, i. 36, 202――ii. 320.――His history, i. 203 Condura manor, ii. 320 Conerton, ii. 260; or Connerton 145 bis ―――― manor, exchanged for St. James’s, iii. 140; or Connorton manor, account of, ii. 145, 147. Exchange of 145, 147, 148 Connock, Mrs. iii. 20 Conock of Treworgy, i. 177. John, etymology of name, arms ibid. ―――― of Wiltshire, i. 177 Conor, etymology, i. 202 ―――― Mr. master of Truro school, iv. 85 Conorton of Lanherne, ii. 148 Conqueror, i. 43――ii. 89――iii. 14, 142 bis, 264, 462――iv. 62. His death 71 Conquest, ii. 70, 147, 238, 343――iii. 150, 226, 443――iv. 81 bis, 140. Consort or West Lower hundred, i. 38 Constans, the schismatic emperor, murderer of St. Martin, ii. 125 Constantine, Emperor, i. 327. History of 237.――St. iii. 175, 178 ―――― or Constanton parish, ii. 136――iii. 59, 74, 77, 124――iv. 2 CONSTANTINE parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rector, land tax, i. 236. Saint’s history, Trewardevi 237. Story of Mr. Chapman 238. Churches endowed by Constantine and other monarchs 240. Notice of Carmenow from Tonkin 241. By the Editor, Merther, Trewren, Carwithenick 241. Chapels at Benalleck and Budeckvam, statistics, feast, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 242 Constantine, St. church of, iii. 175, 178 ter. Font at 178 bis ―――― St. his festival, iii. 178, 179 bis ―――― St. well of, iii. 175 Constantinople, ii. 368 bis, 370――iii. 187 bis――iv. 100, 101, 148.――Arius bred at, ii. 63 ―――― emperors of, calling themselves emperors of Rome, ii. 365. Last who reigned at, ib. ―――― empire of, gold to Charles 8th, ii. 368 Constantius Chlorus, Emperor, i. 237 ter. Constat of Bishops of Landaff, i. 382 Convent, the first in Christendom, Franciscan, i. 81 “Conveyancer, Noye’s,” iii. 154 Conworthy, west, iii. 103 Conybeare, Rev. J. E. i. 111 Conyland, ii. 230 Cood, ii. 320 ―――― Michael, iii. 134 ―――― of Pensimple, William, iii. 238 Coode, Anne, iii. 248. John 143, 248. Richard 248. Miss 463. Family 253. Heir of 361. Arms 249. Monuments to 253 Cook, Mr. ii. 377 Cooke, family, i. 18.――Sir Anthony, ii. 373. Sir Anthony of Giddy Hall, Essex 7, 15. His daughters learned, and their great marriages 16. Katherine 7, 15. Oswald 423.――Dr., of London, iii. 187 ―――― of Mevagissey, Joseph, and Paschas, i. 357 ―――― of Treago, John, i. 248. Thomas 259 ―――― of Tregussa, i. 142 Cooper, Anthony Ashley, Earl of Shaftesbury, ii. 379. Bishop 66.――Rev. Dr. Samuel, iii. 72 Copgrave, i. 414, 415 Copleston family, i. 347――iii. 276 ―――― of Copleston, i. 347. John 104 Coplestone family, ii. 292. The great 293, 294. Hereditary esquires of the white spur, and very rich 293. John tried for murder, and John his son, and arms 293 ―――― of Colbrook, Devon, ii. 292 ―――― of Warleigh, Christopher, iii. 250 Copley, Sir Joseph, ii. 76 ―――― of Bake family, iii. 252 ―――― of Sprotborough, ii. 76 Copper, seldom appears on the surface, but is mixed in tin lodes, ii. 134. Mode of selling in Cornwall 318. Veins and branches of native 360 Copyholds, renewals of, iv. 54. Converted in Cornwall into leases for life, ib. Coran, account of, i. 419 Corbean, i. 49 Corbet, Anne, i. 36, 203. Catherine 296 ―――― of Allenaster, co. Warwick, Anne, iii. 456, 463. Robert, her father 463 ―――― of Shropshire family, iii. 404, 405 Cordall, John, iii. 318 bis. John and Ralph 218 Cordelier or Franciscan friars――see Friars Coren of Bullsworthy, John, iii. 3 ―――― of Stephen’s family and arms, iii. 3 ―――― St. ii. 113 Corey, Rev. Richard, i. 377 Corfe Castle, Henry Bankes M.P. for, iii. 221 Corfu, ii. 368 Corington, Sir John, his widow, i. 314 Corinth reduced by the Turks, ii. 367 Cork, i. 115 ―――― county, iii. 331 ―――― Edmund Boyle, Earl of, ii. 385 Corker, Robert, of Falmouth, i. 399.――Mr. ii. 11.――Robert, iii. 444 Corlyer of Tregrehan, Thomas, i. 259 Cornall, Teek, iii. 287 Cornavy, ancient name for Cornwall, iv. 39 Cornburgh, Avery, iii. 405 Cornehouse monastery, i. 407 Cornelius, St. i. 244 Cornelly parish, i. 300, 424 bis――ii. 356――iii. 182, 188, 189, 354 bis CORNELLY parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, consolidation with Probus, i. 242. Patron, incumbent, land tax, impropriation, ancient state, name in 1521, Tredenike 243. By Tonkin, etymology, Trewithenike 243. Saint 244. By Editor, Gregor family 244. Statistics, and Geology by Dr. Boase 245 Corneth, John, ii. 375 Cornish acre, ii. 89, 120 ―――― antiquities, ii. 392 ―――― Britons, King Athelstan’s victory over, iv. 40 ―――― clergy ii. 89 ―――― critics, their mistakes, iii. 320 ―――― crown, iii. 451 ―――― demesnes, iii. 451 ―――― diocese, visitation of, iii. 456 ―――― families educated at Truro school, iv. 85 ―――― historian, ii. 95 ―――― insurrection, iii. 387 ―――― kings, iii. 451 ―――― lawsuits, ii. 53 ―――― men in Charles the second’s service, ii. 29 ―――― minerals, Mr. Williams’s fine collection of, ii. 134 ―――― miners, iii. 229.――Marched against the combined fleet, ii. 245 ―――― names, App. 9, iv. 312 to 318 ―――― office for administration of the sacrament, ii. 31 ―――― people, their insurrection against Henry 8th, ii. 192 ―――― proverbs, i. 354, 368 ―――― rebels, ii. 186. King answers their demands 195 ―――― see, i. 116 ―――― tinners, iv. 167 ―――― tongue spoken late, ii. 31 Scawen’s dissertation upon, iv. 193 to 221 ―――― trials, ii. 53 ―――― vocabulary, iv. 39 ―――― Wonder Gatherer, ii. 173――iii. 392 ―――― works translated, iii. 288 ―――― family, i. 10.――Rev. G. J. ii. 309. William 216. Elizabeth, lived to a hundred and thirteen, iv. 17 ―――― of Trevorike, William, ii. 255 bis. Miss 255. Mr. 256 Cornmarth, ii. 133 Cornua ammonis, plentiful at Keynsham near Bath, ii. 297 Cornwall, Archdeacon of, William de Augo, ii. 426 ―――― archdeaconry, iii. 460 ―――― assizes, i. 173.――Held at Launceston, ii. 422 ―――― Bishop of, i. 18.――ii. 54, 299 bis. Berwoldus 60. Suffragan to the diocese of Exeter at St. German 72.――Bishops, iii. 415 ―――― bishopric of, i. 96. 231.――ii. 95――iii. 456 ―――― cathedral of, i. 73.――Mr. Whitaker’s discussion upon, iii. 408 ―――― county, i. 327, 328, 334――ii. 19――iv. 48, 49.――Afield of political speculation, i. 69. Encroachment of the sea on its coasts 60. Rebellions in 86, 88.――The back door of rebellion, ii. 186. Mr. Rashleigh the first collector of minerals in 47. Recent histories of 47. Smallest parish in 49. Judge Dolben a happiness to 52. St. German in 65 bis. Parochial history of 66. Ancient mining of 82. Romantic scenery of 88. Dunstone prevalent in 88. Service on the King’s coming into 89. First boarding school for ladies in 91. Inundation of sand buried the northern parts of 149. Rebels made prisoners in 197. Executed 198. Seven Saxon Kings dined together in 284. A petrifier of serpents wanted in 292. Fragmentary rocks in 330. Blessings proclaimed to the builders of Bideford bridge in all the churches of 341. Contributed to by most families of note in 341. Successful royal campaign in 345. Gentlemen’s seats in, embellished from Stowe 351. Gold found in 354. Inaccessible situation of 386. Select vestry in all large parishes of 388. Part taken in civil war by 396. Lan used as a prefix in 424. Launceston the capital of 431. Hills and bad roads of 431.――Relics of antiquity in, iii. 52. Vallies in, heaps of rubbish 59. Medicinal waters of 79. No vicarage churches in 114. Granite in 432. Devon dismembered from 104, 462. Unsettled state of 246. First great iron works in 305. The west of, reduced by Athelstan 322. Prince Charles in 363. St Sennan came to 431 bis. Error of some writers upon 6.――Alien priories in, iv. 101. Earthworks in 126. Settlement of the Saxons in 125. Many gentlemen’s sons of, educated at Wike St. Mary’s school 134. The Northern entrance into, was formerly by Stratton 16. Trevalga in the most desolate part of 67. London architecture reaching to 81. Copper ores of, purchased by Mr. Coster 89. Truro the first town in 85. Essex and his army entered, iv. 185 ―――― Custos Rotulorum of, Lord Robarts, ii. 379 ―――― Geological Society of, ii. 291――iii. 424――iv. 122 ―――― History of, Mr. Fortescue Hitchens assisted in compiling, ii. 224 ―――― hundreds of, account of them, App. 13, iv. 317 ―――― Lords Lieutenant of, Earl of Radnor, ii. 380.――Two Earls of Mountedgecumbe, iii. 107 ―――― members of parliament for, ii. 351 ter. Sir John Eliot 71. Sir William Lemon 85.――Francis Basset, iii. 229. Admiral Boscawen 219. Hugh Boscawen 40. James Buller 249. Sir A. Carew 40. Sir William de Ferrers 165. Sir B. Granville 40. Sir William Lemon 229, 249. E. W. W. Pendarves 367. Mr. Praed 9. Thomas de Prideaux 56. Sir Thomas Sereod 165. Nicholas Trefusis 40. Sir W. L. S. Trelawny 301. John Trevanian 200, 201, 204. His letter 204. Sir Richard Vyvyan 136. Sir R. R. Vyvyan 137.――Francis Gregor, iv. 89. John de Tynten 96 ―――― militia, iv. 37.――Charles Phillips, Lieut.-col. of, ii. 399. Jonathan Phillips, Captain in 399.――Mr. Williams, Colonel of, iii 159.――Charles Phillips, Lieut.-col. of, iv. 45. Henry Thompson, Captain in 109 ―――― sheriffs of, ii. 47, 68. Basset 235 ter., 304, 394, 395. Carnesew 186, 335 ter. Chamond 414 quater. Champernon 251. John Enys 97. Grenvill 341 quater. William Harris 139. Orchard 343. Treffry 43 ter.――Mr. Amy, iii. 235. Thomas Le Archideakene 405. Arundell Sir John 141, 274. Sir J. 213. Renfry and Renfry 141. Humphrey Borlase 238, 268. Hugh Boscawen 213. Buller Sir Francis 463. John 249. Richard and Sir Richard 463. Carmenow John 132, 133. Ralph 129. John and J. T. Coryton 346. Stephen Durnford 374. Peter, Sir Peter, Richard, Richard and Sir Richard Edgecumbe 104. John Eliot 337. George Herisey 417. James 419. Richard 417. Richard Gedy 337. Edward Herle 41. John de Mawgan 148. Erasmus Pascoe 343 Richard Penrose 444. Gregory Peter 176. Mr. Popham 446. R. Prideaux 56. Thomas Rawlings 280. John, and Sir John Reskymer 133. Sir John 147. Hugh Rogers 445. Sir Richard Sergeaulx 65. John de Tregaga 211. John Tremayne 101. Charles, Sir Charles, Hugh, Hugh, Hugh, William, Sir William, and Sir Wm. Trevanian 199. Walter de Treworther 269. Francis, Hanniball, Michael, Richard, and Richard Vyvyan 134. John, Thomas, and Thomas Walesbury 116. John Worth 62 Cornwall county, standard of, iii. 332 ―――― Carew’s survey of, index to, iv. 381 ―――― duchy, i. 3――ii. 87, 155, 375, 404――iii. 14, 15, 26 bis, 28, 57, 286――iv. 6, 9, 14, 127, 186.――A manor annexed to, ii. 46.――Robert Corke, receiver of, iii. 444. Holdings 286.――Manor, iv. 6 ―――― Duke of, i. 75, 202, 253, 323, 413――ii. 145, 229, 230, 309, 365, 376, 401, 402――iii. 24, 28, 44, 64 ter., 81, 223, 328, 349――iv. 7, 8, 61, 71, 125. His lands 186. Edward I. 296. Prince Edward 339.――Edward the Black Prince, ii. 422――iv. 71. Frederick Prince of Wales, ii. 84. Solomon, a Christian 338. William 408. Edward the Black Prince, iv. 71 ―――― Dukes of, iii. 14, 15, 24――iv. 72.――Their Exchequer Hall, iii. 26.――Had a castle at Helstone, ii. 402. List of them from the time of Edward III. i. 373 ―――― Duke and Earl of, i. 318――iv. 7, 8, 78 ―――― Earl of, i. 151, 153, 202, 318, 322, 323――iii. 448, 462.――His castle at Truro, now in ruins, iv. 76.――Ailmer, i. 73. Algar 73, 74, 94 bis, 95. Caddock 203, 254. His history and arms 203. Condur 254. Condura 36, 202. Cradock 36. Edmund Plantagenet 253, 254. John 296 bis. John of Elham 256, 339, 341. Piers Gaveston 338. Reginald 36. Richard 36, 340.――Robert 402. Edmund, ii. 138. Prince John, his treason 177. Protected Pomeroy 178. Reginald 420, 428. Richard 109, 138, 403, 422. Richard Plantaganet 155. Richard, King of the Romans 8, 156. Robert 418. Roger 128. William 418.――Ailmer, iii. 462. Algar 462. Cadock 82, 462 bis. Agnes or Beatrix, his daughter 463. Condura 462. Edmund 15, 26, 27. Son of Richard King of the Romans 285. Edward of Caernarvon 302 bis. John 27. King 448. Reginald 353. Richard 14, 15, 26, 27, 47, 268, 350. King of the Romans, &c. 15, 19, 28, 169, 268, 285, 448 bis. A promoter of monastic establishments 285. Robert 14, 27, 44. Earl of Morton, &c. 291, 345, 349, 352, 451 bis. Robert Guelam, Earl of Morton, &c. 462.――Edmund, iv. 4. His history 368. Gothlois 94. John 71 bis. Of Eltham, his history 371. Succeeded to the crown 71. Reginazd 169. Incorporated Truro 77. His history 353. Richard 26, 27, 41. His history 356. Robert Earl of Morton, &c. 15, 67, 102, 118. Roger 41. William Earl of Morton, &c. 100, 111 ―――― Earls of, ii. 38, 145, 257 bis, 259, 260, 384, 422――iii. 79, 168, 442, 448, 452, 456――iv. 6.――Held their court at Tintagell castle, ii. 402.――Their history, app. 12. Before the Conquest, iv. 346 to 348. After the Conquest 348 to 373 ―――― Earls of, Norman, iv. 81 ―――― Earldom of, ii. 156, 379, 384――iii. 22, 452.――Raised to a Dukedom, ii. 155. Lost its feudal sovereignty 392 ―――― King or Earl of, i. 322, 323 ―――― Kings of, iii. 326, 452 ―――― Prince of, i. 327 ―――― Princes of, ii. 158――iii. 13 ―――― Launceston Castle, their seat, ii. 418 ―――― See of, reasons for removing, iii. 416 ―――― sovereigns of, iii. 365 ―――― Geffery, iii. 449. Joan 448. John 318. Sir John 27. Richard de 448. William 449. Family 198 Cornwall, of Burford in Shropshire, family, iii. 449 Coronilla glauca, iv. 181 ―――― valentina, iv. 181 Corpus Christi College, Oxford, iii. 406 Corrack road, ii. 281. Account of 284 Corringdon, Rev. Mr. ii. 340 Corsican gold, iv. 33 Cortyder, by Leland, iv. 280 Corvith, in St. Cuby, iii. 362 Cory, Rev. W. ii. 364 Coryton family, i. 410――ii. 32――iv. 130. Johanna, iii. 166. John 346. Sir John 164, 165 bis, 266, 345, 346. John. T., 346 bis, 348. Built a fine house 166. Family 161, 165, 346. Name 165 ―――― of Crockadon, John, i. 315 ―――― of Newton family, i. 315.――John, ii. 231. William 305.――Anne and Catherine, iii. 162. Sir John 162 ter., 176. Sir John’s widow 163. William and Sir William 162. Family 161. Arms 162.――Sir John, iv. 9 ―――― of Pentillie, Mr. iii. 372.――Of Pentilly, J. T. i. 316 Cosawis, or Gosose, ii. 100 Cosens, Nicholas, Sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 317. Family 319 Cosowarth, Miss, i. 387 ―――― Bridget, Sir Samuel, and Nicholas, iii. 135. Miss 116. The estates passed to Vyvyan 135 ―――― of Nanswhiddon, i. 387 ―――― of Penwarne family and heir, iii. 191 Cossa, i. 326 Cossens, i. 313 Coster, Mr. of Bristol, i. 226.――A coppersmith there, took Mr. Lemon into partnership, iv. 89 Coswarth, i. 210. Account of 211 ―――― Bridget and Sir Samuel, i. 222. Arms 211 ―――― of Coswarth, Bridget, i. 211. Dorothy 210. Edward 211 bis. John 210 bis. John 211 quat. Nicholas, bis, Robert, ter. Samuel, Sir Samuel, bis, 211. Samuel 212. Thomas 211 Coswin, account of, ii. 142 Cosworth, Miss and Mr. iii. 193 Coswyn de, John, and family, ii. 142 Cotehele, i. 154, 158 bis, 159――ii. 108, 115.――View of the Chapel at, i. 156.――Thick woods about, iii. 102 ―――― de Cotehele, Hilaria and William, i. 154 Cotele, iv. 70 Cotland, ii. 71 Cottell of Alderscombe, Alexander, and family, ii. 351. Arms 352 Cotterell’s dispute with Le Grice for the lands of the latter, ii. 277 Cottey, Christopher, and Mr. iii. 327 Cottle, Alexander, and his father, iii. 116 Cotton, William, i. 141. William, F. S. A. 228.――Sir John, iii. 235 bis, 237. His sister 237. William 233, 244. William, Bishop of Exeter 233. William, son of the Bishop 234, 235. Family and their monuments 233.――Family, iv. 45, 62 ―――― MSS. 154 Couch, Reginald, ii. 90 Coulson, Henry, and Rev. T. H. ii. 359 ―――― Rev. H. T. of Ruan Major, iii. 420 Coumb, St. Lower, parish, iii. 139 Coumbe village, iii. 255 Council, general, of the British clergy, at St. Alban’s, ii. 64 Councils, ecclesiastical, i. 100 ter. Court barton, iii. 448 bis――ii. 395, 396 ―――― in Lanreath, ii. 394 ―――― in St. Stephen’s, the Tregarthyns removed to, ii. 109 ―――― of chivalry, iii. 129 ―――― leet at Helston, ii. 145.――Of Ryalton, i. 231 bis ―――― manor, ii. 110 ―――― roll, tenure by copy of, ii. 51 ―――― rolls, iii. 234.――Of a manor for three centuries, in possession of the editor, iv. 54 Courtenay, Sir Edward, i. 33. Elizabeth, Florence, and Isabel 65. Jane 33. Maud 65. Peter, Bishop of Exeter 373.――Kelland, ii. 353, 354, 384. Richard and Thomasine 386. Walter 189. William, sheriff of Devon 235. Lord William and Sir William 189. Family 354, 362, 375.――George, iii. 214. Archbishop 171 bis. Monument to a 439. Family 373, 437.――Nicholas, iv. 112. Lawrence 113. Family 41, 97. A branch of at Treveryan 109. Arms 96 Courtenay of St. Benet’s, Henry, i. 113.――In Lanyvet, Henry, iv. 188 ―――― of Boconock, Edward, i. 43. Of Boconock and Haccomb, Emelyn, and Sir Hugh 64 ―――― Earls of Devon, Edward, i. 63, 64 quat.――Edward 11th Earl, iii. 436. Edward 12th Earl 437 ter. Edward 16th Earl 64, 65 bis.――Hugh, i. 63.――Thomas, and Thomas his successor, iii. 350.――William, i. 64 ―――― Henry Marquis of Exeter, i. 43, 64――ii. 375 ―――― of Haccomb, Sir Hugh and Margaret, i. 262.――Sir Hugh, iii. 437 bis ―――― of Moland, Elizabeth and Sir Philip, i. 64 ―――― of Powderham, i. 411 ―――― of Tremere family, ii. 385, 387. Charles and Humphrey 385. Kelland 385 bis. William, ib. ―――― of Trethurfe family, Sir Peter and William, ii. 385――or Trethyrfe, i. 65――iii. 133 ―――― i. 171, 177――ii. 292 ―――― of Boconnock, iv. 157 ―――― of Penkivell, ii. 54 ―――― of Trehane, William, i. 397――ii. 130 ―――― of Tremeer, i. 396――iii. 187 ―――― of Trethurfe, i. 397 Courts of Westminster, Cornwall remote from, ii. 145 Covent Garden theatre, Mr. Dagge manager of, ii. 34 Coventry, Lady Anne, i. 37.――Henry, iii. 252 Coverack, ii. 331 quater. Noted for a lucrative trade 324 ―――― cove, a transport lost in, ii. 325 ―――― pier, ii. 331 Covin, i. 205 Cowley contrasted with Killigrew, ii. 22 Cowling, John, and his daughter, iii. 288 Cowlins of Kerthen, i. 266 Coysgarne, iii. 326 Coyt, in St. Colomb, account of, i. 219 Coytfala, now Grampound, i. 353 Coytpale, i. 257 Cozens, or Cosens, William, iv. 77 Crackington cove, ii. 88 Cradock Earl of Cornwall, i. 36 Craggs, Harriet; and James, Secretary of State, ii. 75 Craig Vrance, ii. 305 Crane, i. 162, 164.――In Cambume, ii. 123 ―――― of Crane, Richard, family and arms, iii. 387 Crantock church, i. 74, 248, 250 ―――― college, i. 247, 250 ―――― parish, i. 230, 249, 289, 293――iii. 267, 343 CRANTOCK parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, i. 245. Ancient state and revenues, impropriation, vicar’s stipend, patron, incumbent, land tax 246. Consecrated well, name of church, Treganell 247. Treago 248. Gannell creek, Tremporth bridge 249. By Tonkin, saint’s name, impropriation, incumbent. By the Editor, collegiate church 250. Statistics, feast, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 251 Crantoke, by Leland, iv. 285 Crawley, Judge, iii. 144 Creation, i. 260 “Creation of the World,” Mr. Keigwyn’s translation published by Editor, iii. 329 ―――― and “Flood,” i. 109.――Translated, iii. 288 Crediton, Devon, ii. 69――iii. 248, 415.――St. Boniface born at, iv. 126 ―――― Leofric, Bishop of, iii. 416. Livingus, Bishop of 415 ―――― see of, iii. 415 ―――― college, iii. 7 Credys in Padstow, not noticed in Tanner, ii. 388 Creed, Apostles’, in Cornish, i. 252, 260 ―――― church, i. 258 ―――― parish, i. 140, 300, 424――ii. 90――iii. 170, 195, 198, 354, 371, 448, 450, 451 CREED parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, i. 251. Apostles’ creed in Cornish 252. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Tybesta, Grampound borough, privileges 253. Fairs and market, chief inhabitants, Trevelick, Tencreek 254. Pennans, Nantellan, Carlynike 255. Nancar 256. By Tonkin, Trencreek, Granpont, ib. Trevellick, Trewinnow, Pennance 257. Trigantan, the church 258. By the Editor, Tybesta and Grampound ibid. Hawkin’s family 259. Differences of the Cornish creeds, statistics, vicar 260 ―――― rectory house, i. 258 Creeg meer, account of, iii. 319 Cregoe, account of, i. 297 ―――― i. 205. Rev. John 424.――Edward, ii. 54. M. G. 58 Cremble passage, iii. 105 Cressy, battle of, iv. 72 Crewe, Rev. Mr. ii. 86.――Elizabeth-Anne and John, iii. 220. Mr. 185, 211 Crewenna, St. i. 263 Crews, Rev. Mr. i. 253 Crewys, Sir Alexander, i. 347. Mr. of Lesnewith, iii. 22. Mr. 276 Cricklade, i. 258 Criticism, &c. letters on, ii. 76 Croaker of Crogith, i. 299 Croan, i. 371. Account of 376 Crocadon, account of, iii. 162 Crockaddon, account of, i. 313, 316 Crocker, Michael, i. 8 ―――― of St. Agnes, Miss, iii. 80 Croftilborow, iii. 439 Croftshole, iii. 439 bis Crogith, account of, i. 299 Croker, Sir John, ii. 189. Robert 337, 338 Cromlech at Trethevye, i. 193 Cromleigh at Lanyon, iii. 89 ―――― at Malfra, iii. 90 ―――― in Morva parish, iii. 90, 244 ―――― in Zennor parish, iii. 90 Cromleighs, description of them, iii. 90 Cromwell, Oliver, i. 204――iii. 186, 188, 381.――Curious letter from, ii. 47.――His interregnum, i. 204――ii. 277――iii. 421, 449.――His wars with Charles 1st and 2nd, iv. 75.――Richard, iii. 188.――Thomas, his correspondence with the prior of Tywardreth, iv. 105. Described 106 Crook, Judge, iii. 144 Croome family, iii. 192 Cross family, ii. 252, 397 ―――― of Bromfield, Somerset, Mary and Richard, iii. 315 ―――― posts, establishment of, i. 56. Farmed by Mr. Allen 57 Crosses on moor stones, i. 195 Crossman, ii. 54 Crosstown village, iii. 255 Crostetedon, i. 236 Crowan parish, i. 118, 160, 355――ii. 122, 139, 141 bis, 144, 272――iii. 7, 65, 384, 389, 441, 442 CROWAN parish, by Hals, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, patronage, rector, incumbent, land tax, endowment, Clowens, pedigree of Seynt Aubyn, i. 261, Tregeare, by Tonkin, etymology 263. Tregeare, Hellegan, Clowance 264. By the Editor, patronage of the church, oversight of Hals, Sir John Seynt Aubyn, Lady Seynt Aubyn’s marriage portion 265. Stoke Damarel, Devonport, advowson, by Lysons, Kerthen 266. Shewis, Henry Rogers’s resistance of the sheriffs, fatal consequences 268. His escape, arrest, trial 269. Evidence 270. Lord Hardwicke’s charge 278. Proclamation 279. His son’s account 280. His death 282. Sir John Seynt Aubyn’s letter on the occasion 284. Monuments in the church, chapel of ease, charity school, statistics, feast, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, celebrated for mines, beauty of Clowance 288 Crown demesnes, iii. 365 ―――― patronage, ii. 231――iii. 222, 223, 253, 284, 349――iv. 40, 97, 127, 137, 160. Let 40 ―――― “Noye’s Rights of,” iii. 154 Crudge, Adry, i. 357 Cruetheke, iii. 372 Cruff of Borew, i. 421 Crystalline rocks in Linkinhorne, iii. 45 Cubert church, i. 74 ―――― parish, iii. 39, 275, 333 Cuby parish, i. 413――ii. 2――iii. 354, 371, 402, 403, 451.――St. iv. 117 CUBY, St. parish, or Tregony, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, antiquity, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, history of the saint, i. 294. His shrine, privileges of the borough 295. Castle, arms of the borough, family of Pomeroy 296. Crego 297. Attempts of Mr. Trevanion to render the river Val navigable, Carreth 298. Hospital 299. By Tonkin, Crogith, bridge, ruins of the old town, and of St. James’s church, its patron 299. By the Editor, ancient town, castle, and priory 299. Statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 300 Cudan Beke, i. 32 Cudanwoord, ii. 59 Cudden Point, iii. 311 ter., 375. Curious custom at 311 Cuddenbeck, ii. 68 ―――― borough, ii. 69 Cudjore, account of, i. 211 Cudworth, Mr. iv. 94 Culloden, victory of, caused the fall of the Whigs, ii. 244 Cumberland, i. 289――iii. 246 Cuming, Alexander, iii. 445 Cummin, Rev. Mr. ii. 398 Camming, Sir Alexander, and Mr. iii. 9 Curgenven, Captain and Mrs. iv. 4 Curgurven, Rev. William, iii. 357 Curlyghon or Curlyon, ii. 155. Account of 301 ―――― family, ii. 301 Curlyon family, descendants of Richard, i. 54 Curnow, John, iii. 343 ter. and three daughters 343. Family 54, 343.――John, iv. 55 Curran Boake, ii. 61 Currie or Karentocus, St. church iv. 12 Curthop, i. 298 Curthorp, i. 298 Curtutholl, account of, iii. 170 Curvoza, account of, iii. 362 Cury parish, i. 118, 356――ii. 80, 126 bis――iii. 110, 127, 128, 257, 416, 419 CURY parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, ancient state, family of Bochym, Arundell’s rebellion, i. 301. Family of Bellot, Bonython 302. Bochym, Shewis 303. By Editor, statistics, feast, Geology by Dr. Boase 304 Custendon, i. 236 Custom house establishment at St. Ives, ii. 261.――At Truro, iv. 74 Customs, laws of, iii. 423.――Mr. Lamb, collector of, at Fowey, ii. 47――and excise, laws of, iv. 175 Cuthbert, St. his history, i. 289.――Bishop of Lindisfarne, iv. 42 ―――― St. parish, i. 215, 254――iii. 267, 313 CUTHBERT, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, rector, land tax, saint’s history, i. 289. Translation of his relics and the bishopric from Lindisfarne to Durham 290. Holywell, Chynoweth 291. Carynas 292. By Tonkin, plague, holy well 292. Hallanclose, church, Kelsey 293. By the Editor, statistics, feast, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 293 Cuthill, i. 154 Cutler, Sir John and Mary, ii. 380 Cyric, St. the monk of, iv. 114 Cyric’s, St. creek, iv. 113

Dacia, i. 336 Daddoe, Rev. J. of Merthyr, iii. 189 Dagge, Mr. possessor of Killigarreen; and Mr. and his brother, manager of Covent-garden theatre, ii. 34 Dal, monastery at, ii. 90. St. Sampson’s remains enshrined there 90 D’Albert, Sir Perdiccas, ii. 176 Dalbier, a parliamentary general, iv. 186 bis Dallaway’s Chichester, iii. 205 D’Alneto family, ii. 375 Dameliock castle, i. 328 bis, 329 bis, 330 ter., 331 ter., 332――iv. 94.――Siege of by King Uter, i. 329 Damelsa castle, iv. 140 ―――― house, iv. 140 Damerell, Sir John, iii. 60. Arms 61 Damholt, Lord, French Admiral, ii. 342 Danaus, his daughters, iii. 265 Dance Meyns, i. 141 bis Dandy family, ii. 397 ―――― of Trewenn, William, i. 326 Danell, i. 383 Danes, i. 290――ii. 27――iii. 262, 365――iv. 140. Burn Bodmin, ii. 60. Bishop Stidio’s loss by 61. Arrived in West Wales (perhaps Cornwall), and defeated on Hengiston downs 310. Probably buried in the three barrows 317. Their castles 423.――Destroyed Nutcell abbey, iv. 126 D’Angers of Carclew, Isabella, iii. 225 bis. James 225. Margaret 225 bis. Richard 225. Family 224. Arms 226 Daniel, Nicholas, i. 375.――Richard, iv. 77.――Family, i. 434 Daniell, Thomas, i. 58――R. A. ii. 33 bis, 318. Successful in mining 33. Thomas 33 bis. Built a house at Truro of Bath stone 33. Member for West Looe 34. Samuel, his Chronicle 284.――Mr. succeeded Mr. Lemon, married Miss Elliot, iv. 89 Daniell’s Chronicle, i. 339 Danish barrows, iii. 319 Danish camp, iv. 77. Dissertation upon 78 Danmonia, iv. 39 Danmonii, i. 199 Danvers, Sir John, iii. 316, 317.――Family, i. 121 ―――― of Dantesy, Wilts, Sir John, iii. 317, 318 Daphne odora, iv. 181 Dapifer, Richard, iv. 107 Darell, Thomas, and family, iii. 240 Darley family, and Rev. Mr. ii. 226 Darlington, Lord, proprietor of Camelford borough, sold it since Reform bill, ii. 405 Dart of Dart Ralph, Devon, family, iii. 193 ―――― river, iii. 103――iv. 158 Dartmoor, i. 170, 188――ii. 213――iii. 45, 431. Forest 265――iv. 6.――Hills, iii. 253. Chain of granite hills to Land’s End, from 120. Road across them 121 Dartmouth, ii. 83――iii. 105.――Pirates conveyed to, iii. 41 ―――― William Legge, first Earl of, iii. 206 Darwin, Dr. lines by, i. 30 Daubeney, Giles, Lord, i. 87 ―――― Catherine and Ralph, ii. 251. Lord 189, 191. Sheriff of Cornwall 186 Daungers of Carnclew, Isabel, iii. 303. James 303 bis. Margaret 303 Davenport, Judge, iii. 144 Davey of Creed, i. 144 David, King of Israel, i. 305, 329 ―――― St. iii. 434 bis.――Bishop of Menevia, i. 24, 304, 321, 382 ter. His history by Hals, and by the Editor 305. Legend of 307 Davidstowe barton, account of, i. 305――parish, i. 21, 197, 199, 382――ii. 401――iii. 22, 180, 275――iv. 61 bis, 124, 125 DAVIDSTOWE parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of living, incumbent, land tax, i. 304. History of St. David, barton of Davidstowe 305. By Tonkin, St. David. By Editor, his history more at large 305. Impropriation of tithes, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 307 Davie, John, iii. 387 ―――― of Burnuhall, i. 147 bis, 148 ―――― of Orleigh, Charles, i. 380. Account of his wife, ib. Davies, Henry, i. 282 bis.――Henry, iii. 6. Henry, great uncle to the Editor 307. Rev. George, Rector of Perran Uthno 307 bis. Rev. John, ditto 306, 307. Miss 429. Family 35, 47, 216.――Catherine, the Editor’s aunt, iv. 165. William 55.――Family, ii. 170, 218, 304 Davies of Bosence, i. 360. Catherine 360, 362. Elizabeth 362, 363. Henry 360 bis, 361, 365. John 360 bis, 362 bis. Mary, ib. Philippa, ib. William 361 bis. Arms 361. Crest 365. Monuments at St. Earth 361 ―――― of Burnewall, in Buryan, Christopher bought Noye’s title to the Lanow estate, but constrained to compromise with the Earl of Bath, pleaded his own cause to the admiration of the court, ii. 334 ―――― of Canonteign, Devon, Thomas, iii. 269 ―――― of St. Earth, Catherine, i. 376.――William, ii. 34.――John and his daughter, iii. 159. William 145, 159 ―――― of Gear, i. 364 Davis, Christopher, i. 141, 144 bis. Henry 144. John 292. Arms 144.――Mr. and Dr. late of Plymouth, ii. 111. John 352.――Rev. John, iii. 351 Davis’s British Lexicon, i. 120 Davy, Sir Humphrey, i. 385――ii. 218――iii. 48, 94. Anecdote of 94. His life by Dr. Paris 95.――His grandfather, an architect, ii. 32. Rev. C. W. 270.――Family, iii. 48, 94 ―――― of St. Cuthbert, Mr. and Mrs. and family, iii. 317 Dawnay of Cowick, Yorksh., Sir John, and arms, iii. 438 Dawney of Sheviock, Emelyn, i. 63, 64 bis. Sir John 63.――Emelyn, iii. 436, 437, 438. Henry 438. John 437. Sir John 436. Nicholas 437, 438 ter., 439. William 437. Mr. built the church, and Mrs. the barn 439. Family 436 bis, 439. Arms 437 Dawson, the Right Hon. G. R. iv. 143. J. R. Dean of St. Patrick’s, furnished the Editor with information 141, 143. Captain 31 Day of Judgment, Latin prize poem upon, ii. 154 ―――― John and Peter, i. 216.――Dorothy, iii. 145, 159. John 159. Rev. John of Little Petherick 334. Peter 145 ―――― of Tresuggan, i. 225 Daye, i. 298 Dayman, Rev. Charles, i. 343――ii. 233 ―――― of Flexbury, Rev. Charles, iii. 351. John 353. Family 351 Dead, custom of saluting, i. 183 Deadman Point, ii. 106, 113, 115. Its Geology 115 Dean, rural, oath of, ii. 307 ―――― General, and his death, ii. 26 Deane’s Essay on Dracontia, i. 141 Decumani, i. 234 Deer park, ii. 402 Deerso river, its source, iv. 237 Defoe’s Tour through Great Britain, ii. 346 Degembris manor, iii. 269 Degemue in Kerrier, iii. 422 bis Delabole quarry, i. 118. Slate 343 Delahay, i. 262 De la Mare, Peter, iv. 28 Delcoath, i. 128, 165 bis. Delian, St. history of, i. 382 ―――― collegiate church, i. 328 Dell, Rev. Henry, of Ruan Lanyhorne, iii. 403, 405. Rev. John ditto 403 Delphic oracle, iii. 162 Delves, Sir Bryant Broughton, iii. 9 Delyan, St. Landaff cathedral dedicated to, ii. 65 Democracy vindicated, ii. 77 Denham, Judge, iii. 144. Miss 191. Heir of the family 140 Denham’s town, iii. 361 Denis, Great and Little, i. 39 ―――― St. i. 386, 392 ―――― St. abbey, near Paris, ii. 169 ―――― St. church, iii. 198 DENIS, ST. parish by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient name, land tax, patron, incumbent, i. 308. Saint’s history, ib. Church 309. Robert Dunkin, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 310 Denmark, George Prince of, called George Drinkall, ii. 15 Dennis family, ii. 313――iii. 23. Rev. Mr. 171 ―――― of Leskeard, i. 143. Edward 320. George, ib. ―――― of Orleigh, i. 171 ―――― of Trembath, Alexander, his character, and Miss, iii. 33 ―――― St. name explained, iv. 313 ―――― chapel, iii. 453 ―――― parish, i. 212, 227, 341――iii. 58, 180, 207, 391, 395, 402, 448 bis, 450 ter., 453 ―――― rectory, i. 72 Dennis, St. vicarage, iii. 448, 451, 453 ―――― in Branwell, iii. 202 Dennithorne, Nicholas, ii. 402 Densill, account of, iii. 147 ―――― barrow, iii. 147 ―――― Alice and John, iii. 133 ―――― of Densill, Alice, and Anne, iii. 147. John 147 bis. Serjeant John ibid. Thomas, and family 147 ―――― of Philley, Devon, Rich. iii. 148 Derby, lofty tower at, iii. 363 Despatch transport, lost returning from Spain, ii. 325 Devereux, Robert, Earl of Essex, iv. 185 Devil’s coyts, i. 220 Devon county, i. 113, 168, 170, 327, 334, 342――ii. 19, 71 bis, 77, 109, 110 bis, 115, 122, 137, 149, 177, 293, 340, 413, 415, 417――iii. 56, 254 bis, 256, 279, 336――iv. 39 bis, 40 bis, 125.――Part of, iii. 457.――Insurgents enter, i. 86.――Romantic scenery of, and dunstone prevalent in, ii. 88. Perkin Warbeck marched into 188. Cornish rebels enter 195. Made prisoners in 197. Blessing proclaimed in all its churches for the builders of Bideford bridge, to which most families of note contributed 341. Donne’s map of 221. Granite in, iii. 432. Divided from Cornwall 104. Lord Clinton removed to 230. Werrington parish in 460.――Many gentlemen’s sons of, educated at Wike St. Mary, iv. 134. Charles 1st marched through 185 ―――― bishops of, iii. 415 ―――― member of parliament for, Sir T. D. Ackland, iii. 271 ―――― sheriffs of, ii. 43, 130 bis, 196, 341 bis.――Thomas Arundell, iii. 141. John Cheyney 116.――William, John, and John de Cheyney, iv. 43.――James Chudleigh, ii. 189.――Sir John Damerell, iii. 60. Stephen Durneford 101, 141. Sir Peers, Peter, and Sir Rich. Edgecumbe 103. Sir Richard Edgecumbe 101, 103. Richard Hals and William Wadham 116 ―――― Earl of, iii. 350, 438 bis――A faggot belonging to, ii. 410.――Ordgar, iii. 384, 460; and Elphrida his Countess, iv. 6.――Ordulf, iii. 385. Courtenay, Edward Hugh 10th, i. 63.――Edward 11th, and Edward 12th, iii. 436.――Edward 12th, or the blind, Edward 13th.――Edward 16th, i. 64.――Edward 16th, ii. 189.――William 17th, Edward 18th.――Thomas, i. 64――iii. 350 bis Devonport, i. 266 Devynock, i. 172 Dewen of Marazion, Alice, iii. 54 Dewer, Captain, ii. 219 Deweston, ii. 430 Dewin, Mr. ii. 83 De Witt’s engagement with Blake, ii. 25 Deza, Donna Giovanna, i. 311 Diamond, history of the Pitt, i. 68. Weight, drawing of it, worn by the Kings of France in their hat, stolen at the Revolution, but recovered, placed by Napoleon between the teeth of a crocodile in the handle of his sword 69 Diana, shrine makers of, ii. 53 Dictionnaire Historique, i. 111 Dictionary, first Latin and English, written by Sir Thomas Elliot, ii. 66 ―――― Holwell’s Mythological, Etymological and Historical, iii. 171 Digby, Col. iv. 186. Lord, combat of his troop with Straughans ibid. Dilic, St. i. 2 Dillington, Dorothy, iii. 346 Dillon, Rev. Robert, ii. 123 Dinah’s cave, iii. 282 Dinam, Geoffrey de, ii. 415 bis Dinant, Oliver de, i. 168 bis, 170 Dinas, Little, promontory and fortification, its siege, i. 40 Dingle, Miss, iii. 65 Dinham bridge, i. 168 ―――― family, i. 349. Charles 170. John quin. and Josce 168. Lady Elizabeth 170. Galfred de 168. Jane Lady Zouch, Joan Lady Arundell and Elizabeth Lady FitzWarren 170 bis. Margaret Lady Carew 170 and 171. Arms 170.――Lanhearn descended lineally from, iii. 150.――William, iv. 45. Family 62 ――――’s land, iii. 41 Dinnavall quarry, iv. 45 Dinsull, ii. 172 Dioclesian, Emperor, i. 52. His fortune told by a Druid 192.――St. Alban martyred under, ii. 64 Diodorus Siculus, ii. 4, 20 Dion, ii. 162 Diosma ericoides, iv. 183 Diploma of D. C. L. from Oxford University, iii. 50 Dirford castle, iv. 228 Disne, Le, river, ii. 64 D’Israeli, ii. 78. His Commentaries, his Eliot, Hampden, and Pym 78 Dissenters, their contest with the establishment for Proselytism, ii. 133 Divine Legation, iii. 69 Divinity, James’s introduction to, iii. 155 Dix, Rev. E. of Truro, iv. 92 Dobbins, Mr. iii. 162 Doble, John, iii. 185 Dock, iv. 33 Doddridge’s History, iii. 28.――Of the Duchy of Cornwall, ii. 404.――Of Wales and Cornwall, (Sir John,) iv. 8 Dodman point, ii. 330 Dodson, Robert, iii. 358.――Family, i. 221 ―――― of Hay, i. 411. Arms 412 ―――― of London, i. 412 Dogherty family, ii. 362 Doidge, Rev. Mr. of Tallant, iv. 23 Dolben, Mr. iii. 17.――Mr. Justice, appointed to Cornwall, his administration of the law a happiness to the county, ii. 52. Petition to Charles II. against him 53. His name struck off the commission 54 Dole abbey, in Franche Comté, iii. 281 ―――― Sampson, Archbishop of, iii. 336 Dolichos lignosus, iv. 181 Domesday, ii. 379 ―――― Book, ii. 51, 70, 169, 175, 259, 299, 315, 319, 384――iii. 22, 27, 44, 46, 64, 74, 78, 101, 110, 111, 114, 117, 118, 124, 127, 139, 143, 161, 163, 169, 175, 182, 190, 195, 196, 198, 237, 261, 276, 291 bis, 345, 349, 352, 365, 391, 393, 400, 402, 421, 422, 441, 451, 456, 461――iv. 1, 6, 12, 15, 19, 20, 39, 43, 48, 50, 52, 61, 63, 66, 67, 68, 70, 81, 93 bis, 94, 96, 99, 102, 110, 115, 117, 118 bis, 124, 128, 137, 139, 153, 155, 160, 161 Domesday Roll, ii. 48, 62, 86, 92, 94, 106, 151, 155, 226, 253, 320――iv. 184 ―――― Survey, iv. 62, 93 ―――― Tax, ii. 36, 50, 59, 80, 129, 141, 145, 229, 232, 251, 257, 273, 275, 291, 315, 332, 335, 340 Dominica, St. i. 315 Dominican abbey, Dublin, iv. 147 ―――― chapel and friary at Truro, iv. 73 ―――― friars, iv. 73. Walter de Exeter said to be one 111 Dominicans, i. 176, 312. See Friars Dominick, St. i. 175 bis. De Gusman 310, 315. His history 311 ―――― St. parish, i. 151, 153――ii. 309, 364, 375――iii. 161, 167, 345 DOMINICK, ST. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, saint’s history, i. 311. Dominican friars 312. Halton ibid. By Tonkin, Crockaddon 313. Pentilly 314. Halton, the Saint, a Female 315. By the Editor, Francis Rous, Charles Fitz-Geoffrey, Sir James Tillie 315. New mansion at Pentilly, statistics, rector, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 316 Domitian, i. 198――iv. 165, 167 Doncaster, John, ii. 189 Doniert, i. 178, 179 bis, 180 ter., 182 bis, 195 ter. Donne, Benjamin, ii. 221 ――――’s Map of Devonshire, ii. 221 Donneny manor, iv. 127 Donnithorne, i. 8 Dorchester, St. Berimus, Bishop of, ii. 60 ―――― Oxon, i. 407 Dorset, i. 334 ―――― county, H. Bankes, M.P. for, iii. 221 ―――― Thomas Grey, Duke of, iii. 294 ―――― Thomas Grey, Marquis of, iii. 350 Dosmeny pool, i. 178, 189.――By Leland, iv. 285 Dotson of Roskymer, Henry, iii. 324 bis, 325. John 325 bis Douay college, iii. 143 bis Dovenot, i. 168 Dover castle, ii. 10 ―――― town, ii. 10, 76――iii. 10.――A cinque port, ii. 38. Enlarged and made a packet station 45.――Change of its name, iii. 29. High water at 98 Dower park, account of, ii. 336 Doweringe, Rev. Mr. ii. 291 Down hills, ii. 121 Downes, Rev. Mr. i. 129.――Mr. ii. 119, 120 quat. Downevet borough, ii. 420 Dozmere, account of, and stories relating to, iii. 265. Etymology 266 Dracæna australis, iv. 181 Dracontia, Essay on, i. 141 Drake, Sir Francis, i. 315――ii. 21――iii. 460――iv. 86.――John, ii. 195.――Z. H. iii. 256 ――――’s island, iii. 108 Dranna point, ii. 331 Draper, i. 283 Drayns, East, manor of, in St. Neot and St. Cleere, iii. 359 Drayton’s Polyolbion, App. 8, iv. 293 to 308, and notes from 308 to 311 Drew, Mr. iv. 34.――Miss, i. 39 ――――’s Teignton, Devon, ii. 98 Drift, account of, iii. 427 Drillavale quarry, iv. 45 Drineck, ii. 260 Drinking at St. Colomb, i. 219 Drinkwater, Rev. Mr. i. 398 Drogo, iii. 33 Druid, female, prophesies Dioclesian’s elevation to the throne, i. 192 Druidical antiquities of the Scilly islands, iv. 175 ―――― basons, i. 185, 186 bis, 187, 190. A very large one 191 ―――― learning, iii. 52 ―――― monument, i. 196 ―――― residence, fine site for, i. 192 Druids, i. 183――iii. 49, 290, 385.――Etymology and account of, i. 192 Druis, Celtic, i. 192 Drummond, Lady, i. 313.――Sir Adam and his daughter, iii. 201. Sir William 200.――Sir William and his two daughters, iv. 156 Drus, British and Greek, i. 192 Dry tree, iii. 127, 138 Dublin, i. 295 ter.――iv. 146 ―――― cathedral, iv. 143 bis. Archbishops of 146. Michael de Tregury, Archbishop of 138. Taken prisoner at sea 146. Few records of the prelates and dignitaries 144 ―――― city and diocese, iv. 146 ―――― St. Patrick’s church at, iv. 138, 146 Dubritius, St. Bishop of Landaff, i. 382 Du Cange, ii. 369.――His Glossary, iii. 389 Duchy Exchequer, iv. 99. Leonard Lovice, receiver general 41 ―――― officers, negotiation of Helston with, ii. 164 Duckenfield, Captain, monument to, ii. 325 Duckworth, Admiral, iii. 440 Duddowe, i. 243 Dugdale, ii. 163, 344――iii. 111, 441――iv. 101.――His Baronage, ii. 91――iii. 27.――His Monasticon Anglicanum, i. 217, 300――ii. 62, 96, 208――iii. 78, 232, 332, 372, 446――iv. 6, 26, 100, 105.――His short view, &c. iii. 26. His Warwickshire 317 Dukas’s account of the Paleologi, ii. 368 Dulo parish, ii. 298, 391, 394.――Road to Hessenford from, iv. 30. Or Duloe, ii. 397――iii. 245, 253, 291, 302, 347 DULO parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient state, value of benefice, i. 316. Patrons, incumbent, landtax, rector, story of a Rev. Mr. Forbes, new vicarage house 317. Death of Rev. Mr. Fincher, council against lay impropriation, Trewergy 318. Tremada, Westnorth 319. Trenant, Trewenn 320. By Tonkin, value of benefice, Trenant, ib. By Editor, etymology from Archbishop Usher, and Bond’s Sketches of East and West Looe, history of St. Theliaus, Treworgy, Trenant 321. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 322 Dundagell castle, i. 328, 329, 330 bis, 332. Account of 323 ―――― manor, i. 322――iv. 43 ―――― parish, i. 372, 404――ii. 259――iii. 81――iv. 20, 42, 66, 94 ―――― Robert de, i. 323 DUNDAGELL or TINTAGELL parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, manor, ancient name, i. 322. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, landtax, market, fair, Trebennen, borough arms, court leet, representatives, family of Dundagell, castle 323. Consecrated well and chapel, Pendew, Porth Horne, rock arch over the sea 324. Lines on the castle, and on King Arthur 325. Arthur’s history, King Uter’s surname and arms, his victories 326. Love for Igerne 327. Merlin procures him admittance to her 330. Marries her, his death 332. Merlin’s prophecy of Arthur 333. Arthur’s victories over the Saxons 334, and Romans 335. Round Table, his arms 336. Death, and discovery of his tomb 337. Edward Third’s Knights of the Round Table 339. By Editor, remarks on Arthur and the castle 340. Impropriation of benefice, two other chapels 341. Print of Arthur by Caxton, statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase. Kneighton’s Kieve 343 Dundee, ii. 66 Dunecheine, name for Dundagell, i. 322, 324 Dunechine, i. 342 Dungarvon, fishing nets introduced from, ii. 264 Dungeness, sea fight before, iii. 26 Dungerth, i. 182 ter. His monument 179 bis, 184 ter., 195. Inscription of 180. Vault under it 181. Inscription 180, 182 Dunheved church, iii. 458 Dunhevet castle, ii. 417, 427 ―――― town 417. Inhabitants drawn to Launceston 418 Dunkin, Robert, i. 310――iii. 83 Dunkirk, ii. 55――iv. 157 Dunmeer, i. 368 Dunscombe, Mr. iii. 125 Dunstan, St. iii. 415.――Wished to make St. Udith Queen, iv. 94 ―――― St. parish, London, iii. 251 Dunstanvill, i. 36 Dunstanville barons from Henry I. to Henry III. ii. 249. Barony conferred 249 ―――― Reginald de, ii. 239.――Earl of Cornwall, iv. 169.――Family, ii. 239 ―――― Lord de, i. 114, 137, 164.――ii. 23――iii. 239, 353, 386――iv. 107, 136, 154.――Godrevy, his property, ii. 150. Memoir of 243. Joined Lord North’s party 245. Headed the Cornish miners in defence of Plymouth, and created a baronet 246. French revolution 247. Created a peer, his connexion with the Plantagenets, and private character 249. Marriages and issue 250.――His marriage, iii. 230. His death, and public monument 389.――His edition of Carew, i. 241, 258, 341――ii. 45, 109, 120, 294, 394 bis, 398, 409, 419――iii. 28, 39, 79, 81, 91, 102, 150, 171, 179, 279, 287, 302, 388, 393――iv. 132 Dunster, Reginald de Mohun, Lord of, iii. 293 Dunstone prevalent in Cornwall and Devon, ii. 88 ―――― rock, iii. 256.――Rocks, ii. 234 Dunveth, i. 117 Duporth, iv. 104 Durant, family, iii. 270.――Family and heir, iv. 16 Dureford, monastery at, iii. 206 Durham county, i. 183, 289, 290 ―――― bishops of, Ralph Flambard, and William Carilepho, i. 290 ―――― bishopric, transferred from Lindisfarne, i. 290. Immunities curtailed and restored 291. Arms of 291 Durneford family, iii. 107 ―――― of Devon, Stephen and Miss, iii. 101, 102. Family 101 ―――― of Stonehouse, i. 347 Durnford, Stephen, iii. 374 Dutch fleet, engagements of with English, ii. 25, 26, 28 ―――― man of war, a fight with, ii. 41 ―――― ships driven into Falmouth harbour, ii. 6 ―――― squadron, iii. 287 ―――― war, ii. 27, 28, 42, 94, 267.――Wars, iii. 186 Duvaura dependens, iv. 181 ―――― undulata, iv. 181 Duverdier’s History of the Swiss Cantons, iii. 186 Dye, St. history of, ii. 131, 133 ―――― chapel of, ii. 131, 133 ―――― town of, ii. 131 Dynas castle, iv. 228 Dynham family, i. 167, 168 ter. John 169 bis. Lord 170.――Galfrid de, iv. 156

Eadbald, King of Kent, iii. 281 Eadnothus, bishop of Devon, iii. 415 ―――― brother of Alpsius, Duke of Devon and Cornwall, ii. 420 ―――― Bishop of Devon, iii. 415, 416 Eagle vicarage, ii. 363 ―――― white, Cornish for, i. 120 Earle, Mr. i. 296 EARME, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, antiquity, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, saint’s history, i. 393. Tregaza, Godolphin blowing house 394. The cat eating the dolphin 395. Truthan, Treworgan, Treworgan Vean, Innis 396. Trehane 397. By Tonkin, Cargaul, Jago family 397. Killigrew 398. Ennis, Polglace 399. Trevillon 400. By Editor, advowson, Mr. Wynne Pendarves 400. Polsew 402. Treworgan, Truthan, Killigrew, statistics 403. Geology by Dr. Boase 404 Earth, St. bridge, i. 360 ―――― St. church, i. 345, 377 ―――― parish, ii. 169――iii. 5, 46, 125 EARTH, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rector, land-tax, Trewinard, i. 344. Arrest of a member of parliament, murder by Mr. Trewinard 345. Fatal duel 346. Other murders by gentlemen, Trenhayle 347. Trelizike 348. Gurlyn 349. By Tonkin, name, Trewinard 349. Trelisick 350. By the Editor, name, church, monuments in it 351. Vicars 353. Curious story of Mr. Symonds 354. Glebe, vicarage house, churchyard, bridge widened by the Editor, adjoining parishes 355. Trewinnard 356. Improved by Mr. Hawkins, artificially supplied with a stream of water 358. Trelisick 359. Tredrea, Bosence, Roman intrenchments 360. Monuments of the Davies family 361. Perthcolumb Gear, Tregethes, copper mill at Trewinnard 364. Genlyn, Treloweth, tin smelting house there, Lamb tin 365. Statistics, feast, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, school 366 East Angles, Sigebert King of, ii. 284 East, hundred, i. 151, 153, 377――ii. 226, 229, 250, 361, 363, 364, 377, 417――iii. 1, 37, 40, 41, 43, 101, 161, 167, 335, 345, 371, 374, 436, 437 bis, 456, 457, 461――iv. 6, 7, 50, 59 bis, 63 bis, 68, 69, 376 ―――― India Company, ii. 227 ―――― Indies, ii. 100 ―――― Saxons, Sebert King of, ii. 284 ―――― St. pool, ii. 281 Eastbourne, Sussex, iii. 33 Eastcot village, iii. 255 Eastwellshire hundred, i. 310, 409――ii. 59, 309.――Etymology, i. 32 Eata, St. bishop of Lindisfarne or Hexham, history of his see, iv. 42. His death 43 Eath, St. parish, ii. 332 Eaton, Rev. D. iii. 463, 464 Ebbingford, Thomas de Waunford, Lord of, iv. 13 ―――― or Efford manor, account of, iv. 16. By Leland 258 Ebchester, i. 183 Ebiorite heresy, iii. 59 Ecclesiastical courts, iii. 155 Ecclesis Gwenwan, i. 321 Echard, ii. 78 Echium grandiflora, iv. 182 ―――― nervosum, iv. 182 Eddystone lighthouse, its situation, iii. 375. History of the first 376. Of the second, fire, accident from the burning lead 377. History and description of the present 378 ―――― rocks, iii. 376 Edeston island, iv. 238 Edgar, King, iv. 93, 97 Edgecombe of Cuttvyle, Sir Pierce, and Hon. Richard, iii. 374. Family 375 Edgecumbe, Hon. Richard, i. 417. Sir Richard 153, 154, 417, 418. William 154.――Peter, ii. 189. Peter sheriff of Devon 235. Sir Peter 187. Sir Richard 100, 108 bis, 115 bis, 187. Sir Henry Bodrigan’s defence against 115.――Hon. Richard, iii. 374. Sir Richard 394. Roger 358. Miss 199. Mr. 107.――Hon. Richard, iv. 75.――Family, i. 154 ter., 157, 421――ii. 362, 393――iii. 190 bis, 203――iv. 71, 136 bis, 143, 158. Arms 72 ―――― of Bodrigan, Richard, ii. 114 ―――― of Mount Edgecumbe, Sir Richard, ii. 114.――Sir Peers, iii. 102, 103. Peter 101, 103 bis, 104. Sir Peter 104. Sir Piers Lord of Cotehele and of East Stonehouse 101. Richard, Richard, Richard, Richard 104. Sir Richard 102, 103, 104. Sir Richard favoured Henry the 7th’s pretensions 101. His narrow escape and subsequent reward 102. Built a chapel and was sheriff 103. His struggle with Bodrigan for plunder 204. On the winning side at Bosworth 204. Family 101, 194. History in Carew 104. Arms 103 Edinburgh, iii. 94 Editha, St. her early death, self denial, legend of, her mother Abbess of Wilton, iv. 96 Editor, ii. 83, 99, 100. A descendant and heir at law of Attorney-general Noye 339. M.P. for Helston 160, 164. On poor law committee 159. Remembers an English fleet of 40 sail pursued up the Channel by an enemy of nearly double 247. Remembers a cloister at St. Bennet’s 387. Has seen an original receipt of a fine for non-attendance at the Coronation of James I. 269. Has heard traditionary accounts of the plague 271. Is indebted to the Rev. J. Smythe for admission to Pembroke College 287. Character he has heard of Mr. Knile 267. Mr. K.’s monument stands on his land 268. His remembrance of Mr. Pitt 154. His memoir of and friendship for Lord de Dunstanville 243, and feelings in writing of him 249. His inquiries on the subject of the vessel driven from Charlestown to St. Ives 268. His remarks on the superstition, monastic institutions, and devastations of the 16th century 425.――The heir of Humphrey Noye, iii. 151. His education 96. His age 273. His connexion with Sir Humphrey Davy 94. Introduced him to Dr. Beddoes 251. Raised a subscription for replacing the rocks at Trereen Dinas, and Lanyon Cromlech 32. Has printed Keigwin’s translations 288. Remembers Sarah Coat, who lived to the age of a hundred and four 460. Possesses the manor of Lamellin 20. An old receipt 6. A MS. of Noye’s 154, and his picture of which he has presented a copy to Exeter College 156. Has also the marriage contract of Humphrey Noye ibid. and a letter of Mr. J. Trevanion’s 204. Found the form of oath for rural deans 307. His visit to Mr. Walker 4. His remarks upon Dr. Borlase 49. Upon the Book of Job 69, and on Hugh Peters 71. His character of Penzance corporation 92. Remarks on the method of making signals 106. On Plymouth breakwater 108. On monasticism, popish mummeries 122, 262, 301, 332, 399, 401. On the succession of animal and vegetable life 174. On the motives of civil wars 203. On etymologies 206. On representation 272. On old age 273. On the Lionesse country 331. On Elizabeth’s laws against papists, and on the reigns of the Tudors 370. On the purchase of advowsons by a society 400. On Hals’s specimen of Homer 420. His character and biography of Mr. Whitaker 406.――Possesses a manor in Towednack parish, iv. 54. Purchased Trereen Dinas 166. His remarks on the alteration of ancient gothic churches, and its cause 103.――His mother and residence, i. 360.――His grandfather, ii. 34. And great-grandfather 146, 160 Edles in Kenwen, iv. 73 ―――― manor, ii. 315. Account of ibid. Edmonds, Everard, iv. 77 Edmondsbury, St. i. 338 Edmund Earl of Cornwall, iv. 4 bis ―――― Ironside, i. 211 ―――― saint and king, i. 407 bis ――――’s, St. chapel, iii. 317, 318 Edmunds, Henry, ii. 30 Edulphus bishop of Exeter, ii. 7 Edward the elder, king, i. 407――iii. 1, 416 ―――― the martyr, king, his death, iv. 94 ―――― the confessor, king, i. 25――ii. 38, 61, 73, 174, 177, 205 bis, 208, 214――iii. 130, 365, 416. Saint 363――iv. 155.――Built St. Michael’s church, ii. 202. His charter to it 208. Translated 209. Placed a priory of benedictine monks there 208 Edward 1st, king, ii. 38, 89, 155, 313, iii. 361 bis, 384, 394, 409, 412, 414, bis, 15, 26, 44, 56 bis, 101, 111, 112, 116, 129, 132, 165, 214, 230, 245, 254, 257, 261, 277, 284, 291 bis, 334, 336, 339, 345, 347, 349, 352, 354, 372, 374 bis, 384, 389, 396, 398, 403, 405 bis, 437, 438, 442, 449, 457――iv. 7, 15 bis, 23, 24, 43 bis, 44, 62, 66, 67, 76, 83, 84, 95, 96 bis, 102, 112 bis, 118, 119, 128, 129, 139, 140, 153 bis, 157 bis, 162 bis.――Frequented Helston, ii. 156 ―――― 2nd, ii. 6, 38, 363, 409, 410――iii. 26, 129, 165, 211, 316, 405 ter.――iv. 3, 96 ―――― 3rd, ii. 4, 6, 38 bis, 45, 120, 146, 155, 176, 177, 209, 302, 316, 336, 341, 409――iii. 15, 27, 56, 60, 65, 79, 115, 129, 130, 133 bis, 140, 199, 200, 212, 270, 316, 323, 372, 381, 405――iv. 6 bis, 8, 13, 21 bis, 43, 101, 103, 139, 156, 171 ―――― 4th, ii. 108 bis, 182 quin., 183, 185, 186, 188, 191, 209, 251, 254, 260, 341 bis――iii. 116, 141, 147, 168, 211, 247, 270, 274――iv. 13, 22 bis, 43 bis, 161.――His commission to punish the Foy pirates, ii. 41 ―――― 6th, ii. 72, 196, 197, 198, 326, 335, 386, 404, 414――iii. 170, 208, 268――iv. 135 ―――― the Black Prince, iii. 27――iv. 4, 8. The first duke of Cornwall, won his plume at Cressy 72 Edwards, John, i. 364, 365.――John, iii. 342. Notice of 340. Joseph 341. Mr. 196. Family, curious tenure of 178 Edwardsia grandiflora, iv. 182 ―――― microphylla, iv. 182 Edwyn, King of Northumbria, iii. 284. His death ibid. Efford, iii. 270.――Near Stratton, ii. 184.――Sir J. Arundell removed from, iii. 274 Egbert, King, iii. 322 Egbright, the 13th King of England or the West Saxons, ii. 310.――His victory, iv. 6 Egerton, Lord, ii. 9 Egeus, Pro-consul of Rome in Achaia, commanded the crucifixion of St. Andrew, iv. 101 Egid, St. ii. 430 Eglesderry in Kerrier, iii. 442 ter. Egleshale parish, ii. 340 Egleshayle church, i. 75, 372. Tower 374 ―――― of Egleshayle, Matthew, and arms, i. 374 ―――― parish, i. 234, 351, 372――ii. 151, 332――iii. 64, 74, 237. Living of 301 EGLESHAYLE parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient state, patron, incumbent, rector, value of benefice, land tax, founder, park, i. 367. Peverell’s crosses, Prior’s cross, Cornish proverb, Pencarrow 368. Camp in Pencarrow-park 369. Kestell 370. Rudavy Croan 371. Epitaph, Tregleah castle, Killy Biry, Ward bridge 372. Piers laid on woolpacks 373. Church tower built 374. By Tonkin, Pencarrow ibid. Padstow harbour, Croan 376. By the Editor, Wade bridge, Pendavy 376. Crowan, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, vicar 377 ―――― Thomas Longbound, vicar of, i. 373. Vicarage 130 EGLESKERRY parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, i. 377. Impropriation, ancient state, manor of Penheale, mathematical school at Looe 378. Trelynike 379. By Tonkin, saint, small-pox ibid. By Editor, proprietors of Penheale 380. Statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 381 Egles Merthyr barton, iii. 180. Tenement 209 Eglesros or Egles Ross parish, ii. 275――iii. 402 Eglos Crock church, ii. 256 Egloskerry parish, i. 197, 381――ii. 377, 399, 430――iii. 38, 457, 461――iv. 50, 51, 59, 60 quat., 63 bis, 64, 68, 69 Egypt, iii. 187.――The Saracens in possession of, ii. 37. Deserts of 279 Eldon, Lord Chancellor, iii. 253, 290, 351 Eleanor, Queen, i. 339 Eledred, St. i. 200 Elementa Logicæ, ii. 33 Elerchy manor, ii. 50――iii. 404――iv. 116 bis. House 118, 121 Elerci, several places in Gallia so called, iv. 116 Elercky parish, iv. 116, 118 quater. Etymology 118 Elerky and Ruan Lanyhorne in Ruan and St. Veryan, ii. 359.――Manors, iii. 406 ―――― mills, iv. 119 Elford, Miss, iii. 66.――Family, i. 347, 387――ii. 293, 427 ―――― of Roach and St. Dennis, iv. 161 bis Eliot, Mr. i. 321.――Edward Craggs, ii. 75. Rev. John 354. Sir John 77 quin., 78 quat. Richard 75. Sir Richard 71. Sir Thomas 66, 71. Walter 71. Lord 78, 86. Family 66, 252. Its origin 66.――John, and Sir John the celebrated patriot, iii. 39, 337. Rev. Robert, fifty years rector of Pillaton 346.――Family, iv. 12, 127 ―――― of Berks, ii. 66 ―――― of Cambridgeshire, ii. 66 ―――― of Devon, ii. 66 ―――― of Port Eliot, John, i. 379.――Daniel, ii. 71. Edward 70, 71, 72, 77. John 71. Sir John 66, 70, 71 bis. Katharine and Nicholas 71. Richard 70 bis, 71.――Lord Eliot, iii. 39. William his son 39, 337 Elizabeth, popular abbreviation of, iv. 120 ―――― daughter of King Edward 1st, i. 63 ―――― Queen, i. 344――ii. 6, 7 bis, 44 bis, 56, 66, 68, 69 bis, 213, 215, 227, 233, 293, 314, 341 bis, 342, 344, 414――iii. 8, 16, 20, 67, 103 bis, 104, 105, 119, 134, 199 bis, 212, 234, 242, 287, 293, 294, 311, 317 bis, 318, 325 quater, 357, 358 bis, 360, 369, 370, 445, 463 bis――iv. 20, 41, 107, 172. Gave a charter to Truro 73 ―――― Princess, iii. 27 Ellery of St. Colomb Major, marshal of Lydford castle, iii. 184 Ellett, i. 274. John 272 Elliot, ii. 232 Elliott, Mrs. sister of Ralph Allen, Esq. i. 58. Rev. St. John 12.――Miss, ii. 33.――Miss, niece of Mr. Allen of Bath, iv. 89 Ellis, George, i. 271, 275.――John, iii. 429. Pascoe 83. Arms 429, 432. Family monuments 432 ―――― of Bray, John, ii. 282 ―――― of Tregethes, i. 364 Elmsworthy, account of, ii. 347 Elphrida, Countess of Devon, iv. 6 Elvan courses, i. 159――iv. 5 Ely, Francis Turner, Bishop of, one of the seven, iii. 299 Emelianus, i. 197 Emendationes in Suidam, ii. 265 Enador parish, iii. 267 Enchanted Lovers, a pastoral, iv. 97 Endelient, i. 1 Endellion or St. Endellyan parish, ii. 332, 340――iii. 179, 237, 241――iv. 44, 47 Eneas, i. 153 ENEDELLYAN, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, stunt, his history, i. 382. Value of benefice, Roscurok, Trefreke, Tresongar, Pennant, Cheny 383. By Tonkin, Roscarrake, Trefreke 384. By Editor, Port Isaac, church, rectory, and prebends 384. Church, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 385 Enedor, St. parish, i. 209, 212――ii. 353, 355, 356――iv. 20, 140 Enedor-Bosithney borough, iii. 81 England, ii. 373, 407――iii. 450――iv. 172.――Miserable state of, ii. 375. French invasion of 40. Peace of France and Holland with 43. Tobacco sold cheap in 43. St. Mellitus preached in 288. Some Paleologi may still be living in 369. Theodore’s settlement in 370, 372, 373. Duke of Bracciano came to 371. Greek language fashionable in 373.――its water communication interrupted by chalk hills, iii. 10. First impropriation of benefices in 114. St. Sennan, the most westerly point in 431.――Copyholds in, iv. 54. Lands in, given to foreign monasteries 99. Wars between France and 144. St. Dunstan wished to make St. Udith queen of 94 ―――― crown of, iv. 145 ―――― King of, ii. 146――iv. 7 ―――― kings of, ii. 259, 422――iii. 168, 442――iv. 6.――Their eldest son to be Duke of Cornwall for ever, ii. 422.――Arms, iv. 71 ―――― and France, Perkin Warbeck proclaimed King of, ii. 188 English channel, ii. 358, 398, 409 ―――― crown, iii. 451, 452 ―――― Etymological Dictionary, iii. 148 ―――― fleet encounters the Dutch, ii. 25. Refuses quarter, and defeats the enemy 26. Forced into Falmouth harbour ibid. Dismissed without pay 29. Detained at home 246. Cruizing while combined fleets were in Falmouth sound 246 English language, iv. 126. Life of Guy, Earl of Warwick, in old 113 ―――― men, iv. 99. On one side of Tamar 40. Fought against the Turks, ii. 371 ―――― romance, ii. 214 ―――― squadron captured Cadiz, iii. 287 ―――― wars, iv. 75 Enmour, island of, iv. 171 Ennis, account of, i. 399――ii. 218 Enny, St. chapel, and probably well, iii. 426 Ennys, Samuel, iii. 327 Enodoc, St. iii. 240 Enodor, St. iii. 268 ―――― parish, i. 160――ii. 270 ENODOR, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rector, saint, his advice to Augustus, Carvinike, i. 386. Pencoll, Gourounsan, Trewheler, flatness of the country, fall of the church tower, mines, two rivers 387. By Tonkin, hundred, history of St. Athenodorus, Summercourt, Penhele, and Fraddon villages, fairs, Michel village 388. Members of parliament, borough system, Reform Bill 389. Illustrious representatives of Michell, right of voting 390. Reform election, Pencoose, Trewhele, Treweere 391. Gomronson, Boswallow, Michell manor, statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 392 Ensham, abbot of, i. 233 Ensleigh cottage, i. 26 Entrenchment, Roman, at Bosence, i. 360 Eny water, ii. 427 bis Enys, ii. 93 ―――― John, ii. 97. Samuel 31, 97, 100, 317. Family and etymology of name, by Tonkin 97 ―――― of Enys, John, ii. 93, 243. J. S. 57, 99, 243. Built a new house at Enys 100.――Mr. and his character, iii. 38. Family 332 Ephesus, ii. 53 Epigrams, Greek, anthology of, iv. 87 Epimachus, St. ii. 81 Epitaph of Richard Carew of Anthony, with observations upon it, Appendix XIV. iv. 378 Ercedekne, Sir John l’, iii. 373 Ercildowne, Thomas of, ii. 308 Ergan, St. i. 351 Erica ciliaris, iii. 230 ―――― vagans, iii. 173, 260――iv. 180 ―――― A multiflora, grows on all the uncultivated serpentine rock in Cornwall, ii. 331 Ericornus fragrans, iv. 182 ―――― punctata, iv. 181 Eriobotrya japonica, iv. 182 Eriocephalus africanus, iv. 182 Erisey barton, iii. 416.――Account of, ii. 116 ―――― Miss, i. 305.――Richard, ii. 6. Family 116, 117, 170, and arms 116.――De, George, iii. 417. James 419. Richard 383. Richard, story of 417. Miss 135, 417. Mr. anecdote of 418. Family 258, 416, 419. Arms 419 ―――― of Brickleigh, Devon, James, iii. 417 ―――― of Trethewoll, James, i. 408 Erisy, i. 125, 136 bis Erme, St. church, i. 402.――Monument to Dr. Cardew in, iv. 85 ―――― St. parish, i. 207――ii. 2, 93, 146, 353, 355, 356――iii. 354 ERNEY, ST. parish, part of Landrake, church still existing, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, Eagle vicarage, Lincolnshire, a daughter to Landrake. By Editor, Trelugan manor, Markwell, church entitled to service only once a month, ii. 363. Statistics, rector, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 364 Erroll, James Carr, Earl of, iii. 172 Erth, St. parish, i. 261, 417――ii. 80, 99, 100, 225.――By Leland, iv. 267――The vicar’s sister, iii. 310 Ervan, St. church, i. 74 ―――― St. parish, i. 409――ii. 256――iii. 334, 335 ERVAN, ST. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, i. 404. Trenbleigh, discovery of a sepulchral urn there, Treranall 405. By Tonkin, Treravall, Trenowith 406. By Editor, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 406 Ervyn, St. parish, i. 407――iii. 175, 179 Escallonia rubra, iv. 182 ―――― montividiensis, iv. 182 Escott, Thomas, iv. 37 Escudifer, a French family, i. 210 Ess family, ii. 153 Esse, Radolpho de, ii. 119 Essex county, Henry Marney, sheriff of, iii. 65 ―――― Earl of, i. 113 ter., 114.――The parliamentary general, ii. 277――iii. 20, 42, 73, 184――iv. 75.――Lord, ii. 411. Marched to relieve Plymouth, then into Cornwall, iv. 185. Hemmed in by the king’s troops, and obliged to retire alone 187. Followed by his principal officers 188. His army 186 Est Low, by Leland, iv. 279 Establishment, church, its contest with dissenters for proselytism, ii. 133 Estcot, Richard, ii. 423 Estwaye, ii. 429 Ethelbert, King of Kent, ii. 284――iii. 284 bis ―――― 2nd, King, i. 407 Ethelburga, Queen of Northumbria, iii. 284 bis Ethelfleda, wife of Earl Alric, iii. 263 Ethelfred, King of Northumberland, ii. 284 Ethelgar, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415 Ethelnodus, Archbishop, iv. 96 Ethelred, King, iii. 384――iv. 94 ―――― 2nd, King, ii. 61 ―――― King of the Mercians, history of, i. 200 bis ―――― King of the West Saxons, i. 240. Buried at Wimborne 200 Ethelwin, St. Bishop of, i. 290 Ethelwold, Bishop, reproved St. Udith, iv. 93 Ethelwulf, i. 240 Ethy, iv. 158 Eton college, ii. 149. First provost of, iii. 255 ―――― school, character of, ii. 243, 244 Eubates, i. 192 Eure river, Yorkshire, iv. 79 Eurex in Normandy, iv. 116 Europe, iii. 310. Tour of 87 Eury, St. ii. 272 Eusebius, his Chronicle, iv. 148 Evall, St. parish, i. 143, 404――iii. 139, 161, 175, 335 EVALL, St. parish by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rector, land tax, saint, i. 407. Trethewoll 408. By Editor, statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 409 Evans of Landrini in Wales, iii. 187 Eve, i. 409 ―――― St. parish, ii. 309, 315――iii. 43, 195 EVE, St. parish by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, saint, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, ancient state, manor of Trebighe, knights hospitalers, i. 410. Trebigh 411. By Tonkin, Hay, name of parish, Trebigh, Bickton. By Editor, saint, church 412. Patron, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 413 Eve’s enchantment, ii. 102 Every, Rev. Nicholas of St. Veep, iv. 114. His death 115 Evyland manor, ii. 197 Ewald, St. son of Ethelbert the 2nd, his history, i. 407 Ewan, St. parish, iii. 18 Ewe, St. manor, i. 418 ―――― parish, ii. 105, 115――iii. 198, 202, 207, 451――iv. 117 EWE, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, i. 413. Patron, incumbent, land tax, name, saint, murder of St. Hugh by the Jews, consequent persecution of that people 414. Lanhadarn 415. Tregonan, Halliggon, Trevithick 416. Treluick, by Tonkin, patron, Pelsew, Trelisick, Precays 417. Tregonan, Treworick, St. Ewe manor, Lanewa 418. Heligon, Coran, Lanhedrar, Lower Lanhedrar, Trelean, Rosecorla, Trelewick, Tregian, Pensiquillis, Lithony, Borew 420. Tregenno, Levalra, Penstruan, church 421. Monuments, gentry removed, Tremayne family 422. Statistics 423. Rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 424 Ewny parish, ii. 258 bis, 284 ―――― St. chapel, ii. 284 Ewyn, i. 212 Ex river, i. 342 bis Excavation at Pendeen, ii. 284 Exceter Brygge, iv. 255 Exchequer, iv. 20 bis ―――― court, pleas of the crown in, iii. 442 ―――― records, iii. 139――iv. 138 ―――― rolls, iii. 140 Exeter assizes, ii. 293 ―――― bishop of, i. 15, 116, 135, 209, 231, 243, 250, 367, 377, 386, 387, 392, 396, 397, 407, 409――ii. 3, 6, 24, 50, 51 quin., 52, 54, 57, 61, 62, 70 bis, 92, 104, 106, 115, 116, 130, 141, 144, 203, 204, 258, 260, 265, 299, 302, 309, 315――iii. 1 quat., 5, 40, 60, 110, 111, 141, 175, 177, 179 bis, 180, 181, 210, 224, 231, 254, 257, 267, 268, 332, 354 bis, 370, 373 bis, 428, 441, 443――iv. 44, 47, 53, 116 bis, 152, 164 bis, 185.――His royalties proved, iii. 2.――William Brewer, his history, i. 130. Peter Courtenay 373. Peter Quiril 300. Walter 251.――Bartholomew, ii. 415. Edulphus 7. Frederick 58. Leofric 69, 203, 211, 212, 215. Walter 69. Gervase Babington 7. William Brewer 95. Walter Brounscomb 96. John Grandison 96, 341. Keppell 224. Peter Quiril 412. Dr. John Ross 224. Walter de Stapledon 143. John Voysey 195. Dr. Ward 4. William Warlewast 87.――William Brewar, iii. 182. William Buller 301. William Carey 4, 271. William Cotton 233. Peter Courtenay 181. Dr. Fox 141. John de Grandison 2. Hall 79. George Lavington 3. Dr. Redman 142. John Ross 300. Edmund Stafford 446. Sir Jonathan Trelawnny 295, 296, 297 bis. Robert Warlewast 456, 457. Stephen Weston 46. Thomas 2 bis. William, 2.――Carey, iv. 166. Walter Brounscomb 2 ―――― bishops, consistory of, iii. 181 ―――― bishopric of, ii. 95, 113 ―――― canonry, iii. 460 ―――― canons of, iv. 66 bis――Rev. J. Grant, iii. 40. Rev. John Rogers 54, 77, 445. Nicholas 60 ―――― cathedral, i. 130――ii. 265, 341――iii. 182, 233, 258 bis, 309, 373 ―――― chancellor of, iii. 269.――Rev. John Penneck, ii. 217 ―――― church, i. 349――ii. 61――iii. 320, 363, 367 at, iii. 309 Exeter city, i. 59 bis, 88 bis, 284, 342 bis――ii. 76, 189, 190, 191, 224, 299――iii. 25, 96, 160, 364――iv. 184.――Insurrection in, i. 296.――Bishoprics of Cornwall and Kirton removed to, ii. 61, 69. Defence of against Perkin Warbeck 189. Cornish rebels march to 195. Siege of 196. Relieved 197. Rev. J. Smyth died at 286.――Reduced by Lord Berkeley, iv. 14. St. Boniface educated at 126. Isaac’s Memorials of 111.――Guildhall of, iii. 309. Members of parliament for, John Buller 249. Mr. Kekewitch 19. Charles Trevanion steward of 199 ―――― college, Oxford, ii. 71, 111, 116, 130, 141, 143, 144, 221, 224, 228, 233, 265, 281, 307, 355, 389――iii. 50, 51, 67, 84, 141, 152, 155 bis, 156, 167, 171 ter., 408――iv. 144, 145 ―――― dean of, Edward Trelawney, ii. 230 bis――John Arundell, iii. 141 ―――― dean and chapter of, i. 129, 236, 242, 344, 366――ii. 253, 256, 275――iii. 171, 177, 179, 257, 258, 313, 316, 332, 426 bis, 427――iv. 66, 67, 118, 121, 157, 159 ―――― deanery, i. 130 ―――― diocese, iii. 307.――Its registry, ii. 348――iii. 257, 316, 332 ―――― Domesday, iii. 353 ―――― Joseph de, i. 325, 326, 342 bis.――Walter de, iv. 111 ―――― market, i. 79 ―――― Marquis of, iv. 97.――Henry Courtenay, i. 64, 65――ii. 375 ―――― name, iii. 458 ―――― road from, i. 20 ―――― see of, i. 130, 231, 403――ii. 70――iii. 271, 456. Transferred there 415 Exmouth, i. 169 “Extent of Cornish acres,” iv. 7, 15, 24, 41, 67, 96, 112, 153, 162 ―――― of all the parishes in Cornwall from Mr. Hitchins’s measurement, Appendix I. iv. 177 Eyans of Eyanston, i. 142 Eynesbury, i. 99. Hunts, ii. 263

Fairfax, i. 44.――Sir Thomas 143――iv. 74 ―――― the parliamentary general, iii. 81. Hopton’s surrender to 189 Fairs, custom of displaying a glove, iii. 309 Fal, Fale, or Fall river, ii. 356――iii. 210, 361, 403, 404. Part of it stopped up 405――iv. 117 Falemuth, by Leland, iv. 288 Falgenne, ii. 1 Fall, James, i. 268 Falmouth borough, iii. 8. United with Penryn 99 ―――― district, i. 346 ―――― harbour, i. 26, 359――ii. 1, 24, 48, 275, 276 bis, 281 bis, 357――iii. 180, 189, 190, 207, 224, 231, 395, 404――iv. 70, 72, 75, 84.――Its breadth, extent, numerous arms and traffic, ii. 17. Description of 1. Pleasant country around and fine timber 2. Greeks fetched tin from 3, a hundred sail may lie at anchor in, without seeing each others maintops 3. Rhymes upon 3, 17. One of the best in the kingdom 16. Most advantageous station for packets, but inferior in accommodation for larger ships to Plymouth or Portsmouth 18. Extraordinary story of a boat driven from 320, 324.――Stone sent to London from, iii. 63 ―――― Lord, i. 20, 310――ii. 117. Buys Trelisick 33.――Viscount, iii. 215 bis, 217, 220.――Earl of, ii. 357――iii. 74, 189, 220, 221――iv. 5.――For six days only, John Robarts, ii. 379.――Lady, iv. 167 ―――― parish, i. 136――ii. 97. Rocks of St. Feock similar to those in 35 FALMOUTH parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ii. 1. Dismembered from Budock 15th Charles Second, Sir Peter Killigrew having built a new church 3. Rectory, patron, first rector, church consecrated, incumbent, rector’s house and garden, pulpit cloth, manors and seats, Arwinike 4. Town 8. Pendennis castle 12. By Tonkin 15. Arwinick 17. By Editor, harbour, Fox family 18. Irregular trade with Lisbon 19. Known to the ancients, various names ascribed, British name Smithike, story of Pennycumquick, church dedicated to King Charles 20. Town extended northward, new houses convenient, beautiful villas, sends in conjunction with Penryn two members to parliament, statistics, present rector 23. Geology by Dr. Boase 24 Falmouth river, iii. 405 ―――― town, ii. 17――iii. 16, 96, 121, 189, 228, 305――iv. 72, 229.――Incorporated by Charles Second, contained only five houses within the memory of persons living, new name first recorded when it had increased to five or six hundred, opposition to John Killigrew building the town, ii. 8. Memorial to the king, referred to Sir Nicholas Hals, his answer and reasons 9. King approved the project, Mr. Killigrew continued his buildings, inhabitants enriched, market 10. Chief inhabitants, custom house officers, gave the title of earl to Charles Lord Berkeley, of viscount to George Fitzroy, son of Charles the Second, and to Hugh Boscawen, of Tregothnan 11. Fortunes made by irregular commerce 19. Road to 104. From London 344. Road to Marazion from 215.――Passage to Truro from, iii. 226. Road from Helston to 63. From Truro 304.――Has the same mayor as Truro, iv. 77, 84. Has more inhabitants than Truro 85 Fanhope, Lord, iii. 27 Fann, i. 172 Fanshaw of Basill, Robert, i. 201 FARABURY parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ancient name, ii. 48. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax 49. By Tonkin, patron and incumbent ibid. By Editor, smallest parish in Cornwall, consolidation of benefice, situation of church, name, statistics ibid. Geology by Dr. Boase 50 Farnabie, Thomas, his origin, parentage and history, iv. 86. A royalist, monument to in Sevenoak’s church, his works, Boyle’s character of him, dedicated his Horace to Prince Henry, and favorably received by him 87. Thomas, of London, carpenter, his father, and the mayor of Truro his grandfather 86 Farnham, Nicholas de, i. 290.――Mr. iii. 236 Farrabury parish, iii. 232, 236 Fast, ii. 82 Fasti, iii. 297 Fatal Curiosity, a tragedy, ii. 102 Fatwork Mine, i. 227, 230 Faustine, i. 206 Fawey, by Leland, iv. 276 Fayrer, Rev. Joseph, iv. 47 Felicia, Wife of Guy, Earl of Warwick, iv. 114 Felicitas, Sancta, iii. 339 Fenterwarson, village, ii. 405 Fenton, ii. 1 ―――― Berran, iii. 322 ―――― East and West, i. 199 Fenton Gymps of Fenton Gymps, Joan, iii. 324 bis. John, John, John, John 323. John 324 bis. Ralph 323. Family 323 ―――― Gymps manor, iii. 323, 324. Account of 322 ―――― Gymps Veor, iii. 322, 324 bis ―――― Gymps Vyan, iii. 324 ter. ―――― Vease, iii. 319 Fentongellan, i. 116 Fentongimps, i. 243 Fentongollan family, iii. 208, 209 ―――― manor, iii. 182, 189, 208, 212 bis, 215, 221, 464. Account of by Hals 209. By Tonkin 210. By Lysons 214. House 221. Gone 212. Hals’s description lengthy 213 Fentonwoon, account of, ii. 405 Fentrigan, or Ventrigan Manor, iv. 127 ―――― downs, races at, iii. 35 Feock parish, ii. 280, 298, 309――iii. 170, 306――iv. 90 ―――― St. ii. 24. His wife and children 25 FEOCK, ST. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ancient name, value of benefice, patronage, incumbent, land-tax, the saint, his figure in the church window, ii. 24. Dwelling of Captain Penrose, his history 25. Tregew 30. Cornish tongue spoken there till 1640, administration of the sacrament in Cornish 31. Lanyon’s alms-houses 32. By Tonkin ibid. By Editor, Trelisick ibid. Killiganoon 34. Feock Downs, Come to Good, statistics and Geology 35 Feock’s, St. by Leland, iv. 272 Ferabery, Feraberry or Ferabury, iv. 66, 68 Ferint ab Erbyn, ii. 50 Ferrar, i. 199 Ferrers, William de, iii. 165. Mr. 134.――Family, i. 151――ii. 313――iv. 47, 137. De 258. Arms 134 ―――― of Newton Ferrers, Devon, arms, iii. 134 ―――― of Tutbury castle, Staffordshire, family and arms, iii. 134 ―――― Earl, Henry and Wakelyn, ii. 89 Festing, Rev. C. G. R. of Paul, iii. 290 Feversham church, iii. 114 Fielding, i. 57 Figtree, in Gwithian churchyard, ii. 150 Filley parish, ii. 281, 357――iii. 416 Finch family, ii. 67.――Judge, iii. 144 Fincher, Rev. Mr. of Dulo, i. 317 bis, 318 bis.――Rev. Mr. of Veryan, iv. 118 Finisterre, Cape, iii. 218 Firbisse, Dudley, iv. 146 Fish, habits of, ii. 265 Fishal bay, i. 236 Fisheries, St. Ives famous for, iii. 261. Especially for pilchards, ib. Fitz, ii. 71 ―――― of Fitzford, i. 347.――Near Tavistock, Sir John, iv. 41 Fitz-Geoffrey, Charles, i. 315 Fitzgerald, Lady Anne, and Charles Earl of Kildare, i. 297. Earls of Kildare 34 Fitzhamon, Robert, Earl of Carbill in Normandy, ii. 344 Fitz-Harry, Reginald, i. 203. Earl of Cornwall 296, 36――iii. 456, 463 Fitz-John, Margaret and Richard, iii. 149 Fitz-Roy, George, Viscount Falmouth, and Earl of Northumberland, and his arms, ii. 11.――Reginald, Earl of Cornwall, iv. 82 ter., 84 ter. A charter from 83 Fitz Walter, i. 170――ii. 292 Fitz Warren family, ii. 415 ―――― Warren, Foulk Bourchier, Lord, i. 170 Fitz-William, Elizabeth, iii. 303. Sir John 302, 303.――Mabile, iv. 26. Robert 103 bis. Roger 26 ―――― of Hall, Elizabeth, ii. 409, 410. Gervase, Sir John, bis, Robert, William, bis, 409. Family 409. Arms 410 Flambard, Ralph, Bishop of Durham, and Lord Treasurer, ii. 290 Flamborough head, iii. 10 Flammock, etymology of name, i. 85. Thomas 86 bis.――The rebel, iii. 388.――Hanged, i. 87. William and his arms 85 Flammock of Bodmin, i. 387 ―――― of Gomronson, i. 392. John 387 ――――’s rebellion, history of, i. 61, 86, 369――ii. 188. His rebels 187 Flanders, i. 195, 335――iii. 143――iv. 157 ―――― war, iv. 116 Flandrensis, Richard and Stephen, i. 104 Flavell, Rev. T., of Mullion and Ruan Major, monument to, iii. 258 Fleet prison, iii. 268 Fleet street, London, iii. 251 Flemanck, Mark le, i. 86 Flemen family, iii. 78, 80, 90 bis, 94 Flemming family, descent, i. 104.――Family, ii. 292 Fleta, ii. 6 Fletcher, Rev. J. R., of Quethiock, iii. 373 Flete, Thomas, iii. 247 Flintshire, ii. 65 Flood, i. 260 Flora, goddess, ii. 165 Floyd, ii. 320――iii. 168, 394, 429 bis――iv. 13.――His dictionary, iii. 403 Flushing, in Mylor parish, packet station removed from Falmouth to, ii. 11 ―――― in Nankersy, iii. 227, 231. Description of, improved by Mr. Trefusis 227. Now going to decay 228 Fonnereau, Thomas, his history, ii. 358.――An adventurer, iii. 423 Fontevrault, in Anjou, i. 341 Fooda village, ii. 405 Foot of Treleyassick, Friend, John and Sarah, ii. 55 Foote, Mr. i. 205.――John, of Truro, ii. 121.――Rev. T., vicar of Leskeard, iii. 21.――Samuel, ii. 90 bis. His first publication was a domestic tragedy 90 ―――― of Lambesso, i. 207. John 204 bis. Henry 204 bis. Samuel 204 ―――― of Tregony, i. 204 Foow of Tiverton, i. 172 Forbes, Rev. Mr. a miser, i. 317 Forrabury rocks, ii. 274 Forrester family, iii. 9 Forschall, Rev. Josiah, iii. 408 Forster, Rev. Benjamin, account of, and letters published by Mr. Nichols, i. 71 Fortescue, Mr. i. 36, 283. Family 391.――The parliamentary colonel and governor of Pendennis castle, ii. 14. John 185 bis. Appointed sheriff of Cornwall, assaulted St. Michael’s Mount, but was repulsed 184. Family 77. Rev. George, of St. Mellian 167.――Rev. George, of Pillaton, iii. 348. Hugh, ancestor of Earl Fortescue 216. Sir John, Lord Chancellor 191. Martin, acquired Buckland Filleigh by marriage 148. Miss 163. Mr. 193.――Colonel, iv. 185 ―――― of Devon, Mr. ii. 251 ―――― of Fallowpit, Devon, Elizabeth, ii. 339 ―――― of Filleigh, Hugh, i. 205. Family 387.――Hugh, ii. 68.――Arthur, iii. 191 ―――― of Pencoll, Arthur, i. 387 ―――― of Vallapit, ii. 190 Forth, Earl of, iv. 186 Foss, i. 10 Fosses Moor, ii. 121 Fossiliferous slate, i. 343 Four Barrow Down, ii. 317 Fowey borough, its franchise, ii. 412.――Represented several times by the Rashleighs, iv. 107. Jonathan Rashleigh, M.P. for 101, 107. Philip 108. William 109 ―――― church, i. 52; or Foy, Mr. Treffrye contributed towards its erection, ii. 43 ―――― harbour, ii. 36, 39, 409, 412――iv. 23; or Foye, ii. 88 ―――― mines and Lanescot Consols, iv. 110 ―――― parish, ii. 92, 413――iv. 110, 158 FOWEY parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, impropriation, ancient chapel at, tutelary saint, her history by the Editor, ii. 36. Her body found 37. Church and tower, town, franchise, incorporation, form of writ, arms, markets and fairs, liberties of the Cinque Ports, had sixty tall line of battle ships temp. Edw. 3, 38. Assisted in the siege of Calais, grew rich by French prizes, afterwards turned pirates, town burnt and inhabitants massacred by the French 39. Again obtained letters 40, and relapsed into piracy, insulted King Edward’s messenger, and were punished, beauty and security of the harbour, blockhouses, an engagement between them and a Dutch frigate 41. Plase, Treffreye family, chief inhabitants of the town, hospital endowed by Mr. Rashleigh, the history of his fortune 44. By the Editor, remarks on the above, feudal supremacy of Tywardreth priory, right of voting 45. Manor, Rashleigh family, Mr. Austen’s works, Lysons’s account of the repulse of the French 46. Mr. Rashleigh’s collections and writings, letter of Thomas Cromwell, the brothers Lamb 47. Statistics and Geology 48 Fowey river, i. 172 bis, 179 bis――ii. 91, 379 bis, 390, 391――iii. 24 bis, 25 bis, 121, 262.――Or Foye, iv. 29, 30 bis, 111, 155. Or haven 110.――Choked, iii. 25, 26.――Ford across, iv. 30. Source of 237 ―――― road, iv. 32 ―――― tower, iv. 229 ―――― town, ii. 39, 41, 44, 45 quat., 48, 400, 411――iii. 20, 26, 67, 71, 219――iv. 36, 38, 99, 107, 187, 188.――Collector of customs at, ii. 47. Once a mere village 412.――Road to, iii. 439.――By Leland, iv. 290.――Or Foye, ii. 88. Siege of 40 ―――― Robert de Cardinam, Lord of, iii. 27 Fowler, ii. 51 Fox, the parliamentary captain and governor of Pendennis castle, ii. 14 ―――― Messrs. their iron-works and character, iii. 305 ―――― Miss, of Deal, iii. 159 ―――― of Par, T. W. family, first settled there, removed to Falmouth, ii. 18 ―――― Acts and Monuments, i. 233――ii. 195――iii. 210.――His Martyrology, ii. 193 Foxworthy, Mr. iv. 74 Foyefenton, i. 199 Fraddon, i. 388 Frampton, J. A. iii. 293 ―――― castle, iv. 228 France, i. 214――ii. 40, 59, 64, 86, 108 bis, 123, 244――iii. 121, 133, 142, 150, 171, 187, 400, 401, 453, 464――iv. 169.――Court of, i. 311. Kings of 335.――Peace between England, Holland, and, ii. 43. Tobacco sold cheap in 43. Protestants of, are Calvinists 74. St. German’s remains restored to 78. Pronunciation in 127. St. Dye a native of 133. War with 254.――Lord Hollis ambassador to, iii. 148. Fear of invasion from 97. Wars with 439.――Trade of Looe with, iv. 36. Wars between us and 24, 144 Francis, St. i. 81 ter., 82 ter., 175 ter., 176 ter.――iii. 19.――His history, i. 80. Written by St. Bonaventure 81 Franciscans, i. 79, 176, 312.――iv. 73. Francis de Exeter said to be one 111. (See Friars) Franks, i. 411 Freathy family, ii. 252 Frederick, Emperor, i. 130 Frederick 2nd King of Castille, i. 311 French architecture, iv. 140 ―――― court, ii. 188 ―――― crew, surprise a Cornish party at a Christmas supper, and carry them into Brittany, iv. 24 ―――― family, iii. 276 ―――― fleet, ii. 245, 246. Seized the town of Marazion 171. Appeared in Plymouth sound 246 ―――― invasion, ii. 40 ―――― king, ii. 171――iii. 130 ―――― language, iii. 20 ―――― men, iv. 99, 157; and Spaniards, sea fight with 21 ―――― people, claim the appearance of St. Michael, ii. 172 ―――― power in India, Pondicherry the chief seat of, iv. 11 ―――― prizes, ii. 39 ter. ―――― revolution, and Editor’s opinion upon, ii. 247 ―――― wars, ii. 27, 94, 276――iii. 111, 183――iv. 101.――Edward 3rd’s ii. 39. Henry 5th’s 176 Frendon, Gilbert de, iii. 354 Friars, Augustine, or Black Friars mendicant, i. 83. Carmelite, or of the blessed Lady of Mount Carmel ibid. ―――― Cistercian or white, i. 83 ―――― Dominican, i. 83 ―――― Franciscan or Cordelier, i. 79, 80, 81, 82, 311 bis, or mendicant 82. History of their founder 80. Manner of living 82. When they came into England, their first convent here at Canterbury 83 Friars of St. Francis of Paula, i. 83 ―――― Mendicant, number in England, i. 83 ―――― observants, i. 82 Frignis, Gregory, mayor of Truro, iv. 77 Friscobard, Amery of, i. 338 Froissart, ii. 176 Frost, William, mayor of Exeter, ii. 189 Frowick, i. 53 Froyns, taken by the English, ii. 177 Frye, Rev. P., of St. Winnow, iv. 159 Fueran, cell at, iii. 331 Fulford, Sir Thomas, ii. 189 ―――― Rev. John, of Probus, iii. 181 Fuller, i. 108, 109 ――――’s Gloucestershire, ii. 198 ―――― Worthies, iii. 277 Fullford, sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 186 Fulton river, or canal navigation, iv. 17 Funeral monuments, cross-legged figures on, iii. 132 Furley, Rev. Samuel, of Roach, iii. 396, 399. His character 399 Furnace, reverberatory, introduced into Cornwall, i. 365 Furneaux abbey, i. 320 Furzdon of Devonshire, Mr. iii. 228 Furze rock, iv. 29 Fuschia adolphina, iv. 182 ―――― apetela, iv. 182 ―――― coccinea, iv. 182 ―――― conica, iv. 182 ―――― globosa, iv. 182 ―――― gracilis, iv. 182 ―――― maxima, iv. 182 ―――― robertsia, iv. 182 ―――― virgata, iv. 182 Fust castle, iv. 228 Fyning manor, iii. 206

Gabriel, angel, i. 367 Gaisford, Rev. Thomas, Dean of Christ Church, ii. 266 Gaius, i. 335 Galfridus Monmouthensis, i. 337, 397――iii. 79.――His Chronicle, ii. 50 Galilee, iv. 100 Gall, Henry, married Thomasine Bonaventure, his death, iv. 133 Galleford or Camelford, ii. 402 Gallia, i. 214――iv. 116 ―――― Celtica, i. 107 Galsworthy of Hartland, Mr. ii. 347 Galton borough, ii. 162 Games, John, iii. 83 Gandi, Peter, iv. 28 Gannell creek, i. 246. Account of 249 Gardiner, Elizabeth, and Stephen Bishop of Winchester, ii. 194 Garganus, mount, ii. 172 Garlenick in Creed, iii. 454 Garles, see Grylls Garnegan, i. 215 Garrows, i. 415 Garsike, by Leland, iv. 264 Gascoign wine, iii. 182, 248 Gascoigne, i. 338――iv. 145 Gauerygan, account of, i. 224 ―――― of Gauerygan, i. 224. Arms 225 Gaul, i. 107 bis, 294――ii. 131 Gaulis, Marianne, iii. 231 Gaulish forests, i. 333, 336 Gaunt, John of, iii. 65 Gaurigan, ancestor of Charles Bodville, Earl of Radnor, iv. 73 Gaveston, Piers, i. 338 Gayer of Araler-Grace, Samuel, i. 256 Gazania rigens, iv. 182 Geach, i. 10 Geake, Mr. iii. 42 Gear, account of, i. 364 Gedy of Trebersey, Richard, iii. 337 bis. Family 337 Gee, Rev. Walter, of Wick St. Mary, iv. 136 Geenlow, i. 344 Genefre, St. ii. 430 Genesis, book of, iii. 69 Genesius, St. ii. 86 Geneva, iii. 188 Genevour, wife of King Arthur, iii. 337 Genis, John, ii. 423 Genlyn, account of, i. 365 Gennis, St. Manor, ii. 87 Gennis, St. parish, ii. 232――iii. 275, 352, 353.――or St. Gennys, ii. 234, 273 GENNYS ST. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, incumbent, impropriator, ii. 86. By Editor, the Saint, Treveeg by Mr. Lysons ibid. Arms of the Yeo’s, manor of St. Gennis, Lord Rolle’s manor, Treworgy, Braddon family 87. Statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 88 Genoese, Sir H. Killigrew, Ambassador to, ii. 372 Gentleman’s Magazine, ii. 295――iv. 141. Communication to, respecting Tywardreth priory 104 Geographers, ancient, vague and uncertain, ii. 19 Geological society of Cornwall, ii. 100 ter.――Instituted by Dr. Paris, Dr. Boase secretary to, iii. 95. Transactions of 11――iv. 166 Geology, Dr. Boase on, iii. 95, 100.――Principles of, ii. 47――iii. 57 George, William, iii. 387 ―――― 1st, King, ii. 75, 112, 304, 351, 431――iii. 62, 135, 201――iv. 21, 157 ―――― 2nd, ii. 303, 407――iii. 28, 62, 367――iv. 21, 107 ―――― 3rd, i. 157――ii. 158――iii. 106, 219, 235, 249.――His accession, i. 321.――Bells rung by the same men at his coronation and jubilee, iv. 18 ―――― 4th, King, iv. 18 ―――― St. i. 157 ―――― St. island, iv. 26 George’s, St. channel, i. 234, 289, 407――ii. 48, 145, 182, 237, 273, 282, 283, 340――iii. 253, 280, 430 Geran, i. 413 Gerance, parish, ii. 5, 275 Gerandus, St. ii. 51 Geranium, iv. 182 Gerans, parish, ii. 275 GERANS parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ii. 50. Value of benefice, endowment, saint, patron, incumbent, land tax, seats, Tregeare 51. Dispute for its possession 52. Judge Dolben 53. Treligan, Rosteage, Trewince 54. By Tonkin, tenure, Nosworthy family, Trewithian, Trelegar 55. The Beacon, Tregaliavean, Rosteage 56. By Editor, Rosteague ibid. Trewince, prospect from church, Bowling Green, endowment of church, Polskatho, Pettigrew, Nanquitty, Tregeare 57. Trewithian, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 58 Gerard, Fitton, Earl of Macclesfield, i. 67 Gereon, St. ii. 51 Gerint ab Erbyn, i. 338. Elegy upon, ib. King Arthur’s admiral 404 German accession, iii. 216 ―――― court, ii. 407 ―――― custom of trying after execution, iii. 186 ―――― line of English Princes, ii. 244 ―――― ocean, iii. 11 ―――― Protestants are Lutherans, ii. 74 ―――― sea, ii. 27 ―――― soldiers driven from Charlestown to St. Ives by the wind, ii. 268 ―――― St. ii. 59, 60. His history, bishop of Auxerre, heresies of the Arians and Pelagians 63. He came over to refute the Pelagians, succeeded, preached at St. Alban’s 64. Victory obtained by his prayers 65 German’s, St. abbey, ii. 60; or monastery 61, 62. Abbot of 62 ―――― bishoprick, ii. 60 ―――― chapel at St. Alban’s, ii. 65, 75 ―――― creek, i. 32――ii. 363――iii. 436 ―――― Lord, iii. 39.――Earl of, ii. 234 ―――― manor, iii. 2 ―――― parish, i. 343――ii. 87, 118, 361, 362, 363, 364 bis――iii. 118, 119, 124, 167, 245, 275, 371, 436 bis, 440 GERMANS, ST. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rectory, chancel, ii. 59. Abbey, once the cathedral see 60; afterwards collegiate church, derivation of the word abbat 61. Hircanus the Levite, value of the priory, borough 62. Election of members, writ, arms of the priory, market and fair, history of saint 63. Priory-house 65. Eliots 66. Seats, Bake, Coltdrynike, Millinike 67. Hendre, Catchfrench 68. By Tonkin, town, first return to parliament 68. Elective franchise, sometimes called Cuddenbeck; the priory by Browne Willis 69. Eliot family 70. Priory-house 71. Seat of a suffragan bishop to Exeter, advowsons and impropriation 72. By Editor, saint’s celebrity, doctrines of Pelagius 72. Saint’s history 73. Various places in Britain dedicated to him, improvements at the priory 74. Statute for suffragan bishopricks, Bake, Mr. Moyle and his works 76. Aldwinick, Catchfrench, Sir John Eliot’s quarrel with Mr. Moyle 77. Statistics 78. Geology by Dr. Boase, Clicker Tor, and Trerule foot 79 German’s, St. priory, ii. 70, 75, 123, 361, 362――iii. 245, 253, 336――iv. 69 bis.――Prior of, ii. 59, 118, 119 bis, 365――iii. 336 ―――― town, iii. 268. The Cornish see removed to 415 Germanes, St. by Leland, iv. 281 Germanus, St. his history by the Editor, ii. 72. His victory explained, came a second time to Britain 74. Converted a pagan army, his death and burial, and places dedicated to him 75 Germany, ii. 407 bis――iii. 285. Persecution of the Protestants in 67.――St. Boniface undertook to convert, iv. 126 bis ―――― the apostle of, iv. 126 Germayn’s, St. by Leland, iv. 291 Germo, ii. 126 Germocus, St. by Leland, iv. 264 Germoe, King, his throne, i. 125 ―――― parish, iv. 89 ―――― people of, ii. 82 Germow parish, i. 118 bis――ii. 169 ―――― St. said to be an Irish king, his tomb and chair, ii. 81 GERMOW, ST. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriator, Godolphin Ball, ii. 80. By Tonkin, Godolphin Ball ibid. Name of parish, saint 81. By Editor, Hals’s history of St. Gordian, tradition of St. Germoe, village of Bojil, William Lemon 81. Process of mining 82. Mr. Lemon’s mine at Trowell 83. Gwennap mines, Cavnon adit, a present from Frederick Prince of Wales to Mr. Lemon 84. Lemon family 85. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 85 Gernigan, Anne and Sir Henry, iii. 140 Gernon, Geoffrey de, ii. 209 Gernow, i. 300 Geron’s, St. iv. 274. By Leland ibid. Gerrance, i. 26 Gerrans parish, iv. 117 ter., 124 Gerrard, Sir William, ii. 235 Gerras mines, i. 20 Gerry, Rev. Mr. ii. 319 Gerson’s parish, ii. 281 Geruncius, King of the Britons, ii. 50 Gervasius, St. i. 99 Gerveys, Elizabeth and John, ii. 396 Getulius, a Roman citizen and martyr, iv. 117 Ghent, ii. 127, 345 Giant, story of a, ii. 113 Giant’s hedge, description of, iv. 29 Gibbon’s account of the Paleologi, ii. 368 Gibbs, Dr. James, his Life, ii. 111 ―――― of St. Colomb, i. 396 Gibson, Captain Charles, R. N. ii. 375 bis Giddy, Rev. Edward, i. 362. Catherine ibid. Davies 363.――Edward, iii. 97. His character 93. Arranged the cabinet of the Cornish Geological Society 100. Rev. Edward, the Editor’s father 159, 337. John, memoir of 273. Thomas, his character 96. Family 94 ―――― of Trebersey family, iii. 39 Gifford family, ii. 153 bis.――Mr. Bishop’s assumed name, iii. 143 ―――― of Fewborough family, iii. 222 Giggy, St. ii. 254. His well ibid. Gilbart, John, iv. 55 Gilbert, Davies (the Editor), i. 363――iv. 148.――Catherine, his daughter, ii. 100. Wife of Grenville 341. Family 189.――C. S. iii. 151.――His History of Cornwall, i. 234――iii. 151.――Rev. R. P. of St. Wenn, iv. 151. W. R. 97 ―――― of Crompton castle, i. 134 ―――― of Tacabre, i. 134. Samuel 133, 134.――Of Tachbear, in Bridgerule, Samuel, iii. 235. Family 23――iv. 45, 62 Gilpin, Mr. iii. 166 Giraldus Cambrensis, i. 305, 337 Githa, i. 168.――Wife of Earl Godwin, ii. 415.――Of Godwin, Earl of Kent, iv. 155 Glamorganshire, ii. 216――iii. 281.――Mr. Daniel’s smelting-house in, ii. 33.――Supplied Cornwall with steam-engines, iii. 305 Glant parish, ii. 36――iii. 425――iv. 99 GLANT parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ii. 88. Ancient name, value of benefice, endowment, patron, vicar, impropriation, land-tax, Penevit 89. By Tonkin, name, etymology 90. By Editor, Hals’s History of St. Sampson, ib. Penquite, Lentyon, a castle, name, first boarding-school for young ladies, peculiarities of the church, statistics 91. Incumbent, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 92 Glanvill, Judge, i. 206. Miss 43, 245.――Mr. ii. 59 ―――― of Catchfrench, Francis, i. 244 ―――― of Killyvor, John and Mary, i. 221.――Family, iv. 160 Glanville, Francis, ii. 77 bis. Rev. John 234. Family vault in Kilkhampton church 352. Family 231, 339.――Frances and William E. iii. 219 Glaseney college, iii. 224. At Penryn 194.――Glasney, ii. 341, 96 bis. Of canons regular 136. Provost of 113――iv. 1, 2. Its founder 2.――Glassney, Robert Lyddra, provost of, iii. 257 ―――― monastery near Penryn, iii. 446.――Glasseney, ii. 286 Glasgow, i. 247 Glasney, John de, i. 246 Glasnith i. 209 Glastonbury, i. 306, 337 bis――ii. 305――iv. 36 ―――― abbey, iii. 262――iv. 25. Its dissolution 37. Michael, abbat of 26 ―――― church of, iv. 26 ―――― monks of, iv. 26, 27 ―――― John of, i. 307 Glebridge manor, account of, ii. 375 Glenning, Nicholas, i. 113 Glesnith, by Leland, iv. 271 Glin, i. 168 bis. Account of 171 bis Globularia longifolia, iv. 182 Gloucester, i. 113――ii. 76 bis ―――― Bishop of, William Warburton, ii. 265 ―――― cathedral, cenotaph to the Rev. J. Smyth in, ii. 278 ―――― Duke of, Richard, afterwards King, made sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 185 ―――― earls of, ii. 148.――William, i. 266, 288.――William, illegitimate son of King Henry 1st, and Robert, his son, ii. 148 ―――― hall, Oxford, now Worcester college, ii. 233. Its Fasti ibid. ―――― honour of, ii. 147, 341 Glover, Rev. William, ii. 147 bis――Rev. William of Phillack, iii. 344 bis Glover’s Somersetshire, iii. 186 Gluvias parish, i. 135 bis――ii. 2, 129, 337――iii. 59, 224, 231――iv. 1. Rev. G. Allanson, vicar of 95 GLUVIAS parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, church before the Conquest, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriator, ii. 92. Land-tax, seats, Roscrow, Innis, Gosose river and house, Penryn borough, the Ocrinum of Ptolemy, antiquity of manor 94. Charters, elective franchise, markets, fairs, arms, form of writ, insignificance in Carew’s time, subsequent improvement 95. College of Black Canons at Glasnewith 96. Inhabitants of Penryn, Lady Killigrew’s cup 97. By Tonkin, Enis, ib. Roscrow 98. By Editor, etymology, St. Gluvias, borough of Penryn, Enis, Cosawis, Bohelland farm, story of “Fatal Curiosity”, 100. Parish fortunate in clergy, beauty of situation, dangerous road remedied 104. Statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 105 Gluvias, St. ii. 99 Glyn, John, i. 215. Family 261 Glynford, i. 172 Glynn barton, i. 172, 173, 298 ―――― Dr. Robert, his learning, ii. 153. Held in high respect at college, entertained Mr. Pitt 154. Thomas 142. Family 153. Arms 142.――Jane, iii. 247 bis. John murdered 246. John 247, 248 bis. Thomasine 248. Miss 279. Family 23, 246. Arms 249 ―――― of Glynn, Denny, i. 172. Edmund and John 173. Nicholas 171. Serjeant 173 bis. William 172. Family 173, 305. Arms 172.――Thomas, ii. 397 bis. Family 142, 339, 383, 397 bis. Property 397 ―――― of Glynford, Nicholas, i. 172 ―――― of Heliton, i. 173 ―――― of Helston, ii. 339 Glynne of Polkinhorne, Thomas and William, ii. 137 Gnaphalium ericoides, iv. 182 ―――― fetidum, iv. 182 ―――― stœchas, iv. 182 Godalgar, etymology, i. 119 Godfrey, Charles and Charlotte, iii. 217 Godollon castle, iv. 228 Godolphin administration, ii. 217 ―――― Ball, account of by Hals and Tonkin, ii. 80 ―――― barony, i. 127 ―――― blowing-house, i. 394 ―――― earldom, i. 127 ―――― Sir Francis, i. 123 ter., 232, 394 bis, 395 ter. Francis, Earl of 126, 127. Francis, Lord, and Henry 127. John 122 bis. Mary 127. Sidney 59. Sidney, Earl of 123 bis, 126 quat., 232, 234. William 123 quat. Sir William 123, 232. Pedigree to the Earl 123. From the Earl 126. Family 74, 125, 160, 224, 225, 262 bis. Arms 124. Property 127.――Catherine, ii. 217. Francis 217, 269. Sir Francis 9. Sir William 170. Miss 236. Duke of Leeds, heir of 218. Family 80 bis, 160, 170, 217 bis. Patrons of Helston 160. Arms 335. Monuments and curious inscription on one 219.――Family, iii. 8, 47 bis, 286――iv. 54, 173.――Saying of, iii. 295. A branch of 57.――Lord, ii. 83, 139, 162, 219 ―――― of Godolphin, Thomas, recorder of Helston, ii. 160.――John, iii. 211 ―――― of Treveneage, iii. 81 ―――― of Treworveneth, family extinct, Colonel William, iii. 288 ―――― hill, i. 128 bis.――Hills, ii. 85 ―――― house, i. 395 ―――― lands, i. 119, 121. Etymology 119, 120 Godrevy, account of, ii. 150 ―――― point, i. 166――ii. 151 Godwin, Bishop, i. 130. His catalogue of English Bishops, iii. 415 ―――― Earl, i. 168――ii. 415.――Of Kent, iv. 155 bis, 156 Godwyn sands, iii. 310 Golant parish, ii. 390 Gold, the largest pieces in Cornwall found in Ladock parish, ii. 355 Golden, Goulden, Gowlden, or Gulden manor, iii. 355, 356, 360, 361, 365, 464 ―――― parish, iii. 383 Goldingham, i. 247 bis Goldney family, ii. 341 Goldsithney village, iii. 308. Tale of a fair removed to 309 Goldsmith, Lieut. R.N. removed the rock at Castle Treryn, iii. 31 Goldsmith’s rents, London, iv. 86 Goliah’s sword, i. 334 Gomronson, account of, i. 392 Gonnet’s, St. park, iii. 397 Gonrounson, i. 387 Gonwallo parish, iii. 127, 128; or Gonwallow, ii. 80, 237 Gooch of Orford, Suffolk, G. W. iv. 130 Good Hope, Cape of, iii. 187 Goodall, Mr. ii. 43 ―――― of Fowey, John, ii. 98.――Family, iii. 162 Goodere, Captain, Dineley, Sir Edward, Sir John, i. 204.――Sir J. D. Captain Samuel, whose history is tragical, and was published by Foote, his nephew, and Miss, iv. 90 Goodwood, i. 372 Goodyere, Anne, iii. 159 Goonhilly downs, i. 304――ii. 331 bis――iii. 127, 128, 138 Goonwyn, ii. 254 Gooseham village, iii. 255 Goran manor, iii. 90 ―――― or Gorran parish, ii. 330――iii. 195, 198, 202, 207 GORAN parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, value of benefice, patron, impropriator, incumbent, land-tax, church, prior to the Conquest, remarkable places, Goranhoane, Bodrigham, ii. 106. Family of that name 107. Escape from Bosworth, Bodrigan’s leap 108. Discord with the Haleps of Lammoran, Tregarden, Tregarthyn family 109. Arms, Trewoolla 110. Family 111. Dr. James Gibbs 111. Anthony Wills 112. By Tonkin, etymology, saint 112. Trevennen, Trevasens, Polgorror, Treveor, Pennore, Thicavosa, story of a giant 113. Situation and description of church, Lady Brannell’s tomb, Richard Edgecombe’s monument 114. By Editor, Trevascus, Treveor, Bodrigan ibid. Statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase, Deadman point 115 ―――― St. parish, ii. 414 Goran-carhayes, i. 413 Goranhoane, account of, ii. 106 Gordian, St. account of, ii. 81 Gordon, Lady Catharine, ii. 186, 191. Perkin Warbeck’s wife, pensioned by Henry 7th 191.――Sir A. C. iii. 9 ―――― St. church, ii. 80 Gorges, Sir William, i. 348 bis Gorian, St. a persecutor converted, ii. 112 Gorien, or Coren, St. a missionary from Ireland, ii. 113 Goring, general, i. 113. Lord, the royalist general, iii. 81――iv. 115, 187 Gorseddan, i. 192 Gosmoor, i. 220 bis Gosose, account of, ii. 94, 100 ―――― creek, ii. 94 ―――― river, ii. 94 Gospels, ancient copy of, iii. 408 Gotherington manor, i. 64――iii. 436 Gothian, St. ii. 147 Gothic architecture of Henry 7th’s reign, iv. 81 Gothland, i. 336 Gothlois, Earl of Cornwall, etymology of name, iv. 94 Gothlouis, Duke of Cornwall, i. 324, 327 quat., 328 quat., 329 bis, 331 quint., 332 bis, 342. His death 331, and funeral 332 Gould, John, iii. 42 ―――― of Downs, William, iii. 249 Gove of Devon, Elizabeth, iii. 176 bis Goverigon, ii. 217 Govill, iii. 402――iv. 117 Gower, Rev. G. L. of St. Maben, iii. 74. Of St. Michael Penkivell 221 Goynlase in St. Agnes, iii. 319 Graas, ii. 292 Grace, St. iii. 364. Her skeleton ibid. Grade parish, ii. 358 bis――iii. 128, 257, 421, 423 GRADE parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, ii. 116. By Tonkin, etymology and value of benefice ibid. By Editor, etymology, Erisey ibid. Advowson of living, feast, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase, Cadgwith, quarry at Cogar, Kennick cove 117 ―――― St. ii. 116 bis Graffo hundred, Leicestershire, ii. 363 Graham, Thomas, and Mr. ii. 47.――Rev. H. E. of Ludgian, iii. 54 Grammar, Farnaby’s system of, iv. 87 Grampont, iv. 30 Grampound borough, account of, i. 253, 256, 258, 259――iii. 395.――Arms, i. 254.――Philip Hawkins, M.P. for, iii. 356, 367. Thomas Hawkins 362 Grampound, town, iii. 360, 371 Grand Junction canal, iii. 10 bis ―――― jury, charge to, ii. 76 Grandison, John de, Bishop of Exeter, iii. 1, 372 bis, 373.――Demanded legacies for endowing churches, ii. 96. Used his influence in aid of Bideford bridge 341.――His register, iii. 1 ―――― John Villiers, Earl of, i. 69 ―――― Viscount, father of the Duchess of Cleveland, ii. 11 Granite sent from Penryn to London, i. 242 Grant, Rev. John of Lezant, iii. 40. Mr. Canon, rector of Ruan Lanyhorne 405. Mr. 404 Grantham, ii. 76.――St. Symphorian and St. Wolfran buried at, iv. 117 Granville, Sir Bevill, i. 113.――Colonel, ii. 93.――Sir Bevill, iii. 40. His great victory 351. His death 40. Grace, and John Earl of Bath 255. Family 353. Saying of 295 ―――― of Penheale, Degory, i. 419 ―――― of Stow, Margaret and Roger bis, i. 419 ―――― Grace, Countess of, and Robert Carteret Earl of, ii. 346 Graunpond, by Leland, iv. 272 Graves, Thomas, i. 37.――J. iv. 38 ―――― Lord, i. 37――ii. 252 Gray, the poet, i. 71. Mr. 384 Gray’s Inn, ii. 267 Great Mystery of Godliness, iii. 79 ―――― Work mine, ii. 83, 304 bis Grebble, Mr. iv. 74 Greece, iii. 187.――Emperor of, ii. 365 bis――Artists of, iv. 169 Greef islands, iv. 237 Greek church, ii. 370, 371 ―――― college, ii. 371 ―――― empire, ii. 373 ―――― language fashionable in England, ii. 373.――Tables of, iv. 87 Greeks, i. 341――iii. 395.――Acquainted with Falmouth harbour, ii. 19. And fetched tin from it 3 Green bank, Falmouth, i. 137 Greenough, Mr. iv. 124 Greenwich, ii. 223, 359, 399――iii. 281, 375, 376 ―――― East, ii. 56 Greenwich observatory, the first meridian, ii. 222 Grees, Germaine, iv. 77 Grefe by Leland, iv. 289. Islet by Leland and trajectus 274 Grege, William, iii. 16 Gregor, Francis, ii. 393.――Rev. William, iii. 113. Mrs. 406.――Francis, iv. 77, 89, 121, 129. William 123. His analysis of Veryan limestone 123, 124. Family 74, 89, 128, 130 ―――― of Cornelly, i. 204 ―――― of Gurlyn, account of, i. 349 ―――― of Tredinike, Francis, i. 243, 244 sex. John 243, 244. Miss 244 bis. Rev. William ibid.――Family, iii. 112 ―――― of Trewarthenick, Mr. ii. 407.――Francis, iii. 315 bis, 318 ter. His ancestors 318. Mr. 54.――Family, ii. 407 ―――― of Truro, ii. 93――iii. 327 Gregory, Mr. ii. 146 ―――― Pope, ii. 203, 212 ―――― St. Pope, ii. 288 ―――― 1st, or the Great Pope, iii. 284, 285――ii. 287. His letter preserved 288 ―――― 9th, Pope, i. 312 ―――― 13th, Pope, founded a college for Greek children at Rome, opposed the Greek errors, his calendar, ii. 370 Gregov, M^c, i. 365 Grenfell, Pascoe, ii. 216. Pascoe, jun. notice of ibid. ―――― of Marazion, Emma, ii. 224 Grenville, Anne, and Rt. Hon. Bernard, ii. 98. Bernard, sheriff of Devon 341. Bernard, father of Sir Beville and Sir Richard 348 bis. Sir Bevill 31. Sheriff of Cornwall 186. Sir Beville 333 ter., 334. Registry of his baptism 348. Sold Lanew and Bryn 332. His letter to Sir John Trelawny 349. His character 343. By Editor 348. His death in the battle of Lansdowne 343. Epitaph to 347. Poetical 348. Charles 351. George, sheriff of Devon 341. George, M.P. for Cornwall, rhyme on his election, created Lord Lansdowne, a poet, his imprisonment and death 351. Grace, Countess Granville 346. John 342. Sir John, afterwards Earl of Bath 333, 345, 350. Dispossessed Noye by unjust litigation of an estate sold to him by Sir Bevill 333. Instrumental to the restoration, created Earl of Bath, &c. 345. Built the mansion at Stowe 346, 351. Earls of Bath 340. Richard, sheriff of Cornwall, and Richard, sheriff of Devon 341. Richard, descended from Rollo, Duke of Normandy, came over with William the Conqueror 344. Sir Richard, vice-admiral 342. His battle with the Spaniards, and death 344. Sir Richard 342. Registry of his baptism 348. Called by the rebels Skellum Grenville, imprisoned, Clarendon’s unamiable character of him, his death 345. Robert, sheriff of Cornwall 341. Roger, Capt. R.N. 341, 344. Lost in the Mary Rose frigate 342. Sir Theobald promoted the building of Bideford bridge 341. William, Archbishop of York, son of Sir Theobald 344. Family, by Lysons, settled at Bideford 341. Possessed the manor of Kilkhampton nearly from the conquest 343. Under a temporary eclipse 350. Monuments 347.――Sir Richard, trait of, iii. 184 bis. Miss 60 bis.――Sir Richard, his siege of Plymouth, raised by Essex, he retreated, was followed, re-inforced by the King, iv. 185. Quartered with the King at Lord Mohun’s house 186. With other generals hemmed in Essex, and obliged him to retire 187. Family 16, 136――i. 262 Grenville of Bideford, John, sheriff of Devon, ii. 341. Richard 344 ―――― of Ilcombe, ii. 346 ―――― of Penheale, George, i. 378.――Degory, ii. 110 ―――― of Stow, Roger, i. 313. Family 17, 19.――Thomas, sheriff of Cornwall, probably the first of Stowe, ii. 341. Family 109, 332 bis. Sir Bernard 22, 162. Sir Bevill 22. His birth and death 162. Unhorsed in the battle near Stratton 13. Sir John 172. Family 162 bis ―――― of Stowe, Bucks, family, iii. 192, 194 ―――― of Trethewoll, i. 408 ―――― Lady, present possessor of Boconock, i. 69. Lord 69, 112 ―――― Duke of Buckingham, iii. 192 Greston-moor, iii. 41 Grey, Thomas, Duke of Dorset, iii. 294. Thomas, Marquis of Dorset 350. Henry, Duke of Suffolk 294 bis. Heir of the family 140.――Family, i. 383 ―――― Lord, ii. 197 Greynville, Rev. Mr. ii. 414 Gridiron, explanation of St. Lawrence’s, i. 89 Griffin, Colonel, i. 68 Griffith, William, ii. 426 Grills, Charles and Rev. Richard, ii. 394 Grogith, i. 243, 244 Grose, Mr. ii. 387 Gross, Mr. iii. 82 Grosse, Ezekiel, i. 162. William 136. Family 145, 162――ii. 217.――Miss, iii. 248. Mr. 383. Family 390. Arms 249 ―――― of Comborne and Golden, Ezekiel, iii. 212, 215, 243, 361, 406, 427, 463. His daughter 215, 361, 406, 427, 463 bis Growden, Lawrence, iii. 175 Groyne, packet boats from receive their despatches at Falmouth, ii. 11 Gryllo, Rev. William, i. 288 Grylls or Garles, rocks at, iii. 23 ―――― Rev. R. G. i. 128. Matthew and Robert 8.――Alice, ii. 396. Charles 227, 396 ter. John 396 bis. Richard and Rev. Richard 396. Rev. R. G. 395, 396. Thomas 218. Mrs. 228. Family 395.――Christopher, iii. 260. Rev. R. G. of St. Neot’s 262, 266. Restored the church 262, 264. Rev. Mr. of Luxilian 57. Family 113――iv. 54 ―――― of Court, Charles, ii. 395 ―――― of Helston, Rev. R. G. ii. 124. Thomas 218 ―――― of Tavistock, William, ii. 395 ―――― manor, iii. 23 Guary Mir, or Miracle Plays, iii. 329 Guavis, William, iii. 284 Gubbin’s cave, iii. 185 Guddern, ii. 305. Account of by Hals 300. By Tonkin 303 ―――― barrow, ii. 305 Guerir, or Guevor, St. history of, iii. 362 Guernsey, i. 115, 169.――Lighthouses, ii. 358 Guilford, ii. 76 Guillemard, Mary, Philippa Davies, i. 363 Guinear, i. 355 Guisors in Normandy, ii. 177 Gulby, Slade, ii. 114 Guldeford, Henry, iii. 206 Gullant, by Leland, iv. 277, 290 Gully, i. 408 ―――― of Tresilian, Samuel and Mr. iii. 269 Gulval parish, ii. 169, 174――iii. 46, 54, 78 GULVAL parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, manor of Laneseley, Als family, ii. 118. Gulval well 121. By Tonkin, Lanistley manor, Keneggy ibid. Etymology of parish 122. By Editor, St. Gunwall ibid. Ancient name, according to Whitaker, impropriation, vicarage, Kenegie 123. Trevailer, Rosemorron, fertility of part of the parish 124. Chiandower, parish feast, history of St. Martin, statistics 125. Geology by Dr. Boase 126 ―――― register, ii. 83 ―――― well, ii. 121 Gumb, i. 185 quat. Daniel, his house cut in a rock 184 Gundred, iii. 398. Her filial love 393 ――――’s, St. well, iii. 393 Gundrons, ii. 121 Gunhilly, by Leland, iv. 288 Gunpowder plot, iii. 361 Gunwall, St. his history by the Editor, ii. 122 Gunwallo, King, ii. 126 ―――― parish, i. 118, 301 bis, 304――ii. 155――iii. 257 GUNWALLO parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, etymology, ii. 126. Patron, incumbent, land tax, manor of Gunwallowinton 127. By Tonkin, circle of stones at Earth ibid. By Editor, St. Winwallo ibid. Manor of Winnington (by Lysons), situation of church, buried treasure, Mr. Knill 128. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 129 Gunwallowinton manor, ii. 127 Gunwin, account of, iii. 8 Guran, i. 415 Gurlyn, account of, i. 349 Gurnet’s head, iv. 165 Gurney, Rev. Samuel, i. 354.――Sir Richard, parish priest of Bideford, admonished in his sleep to build Bideford bridge, ii. 341.――Rev. Samuel of St. Earth and Redruth, iii. 386. Rev. Mr. of St. Mervyn 177. Three in succession held St. Mervyns for above a century 179.――Rev. Samuel of Tregony, iv. 129 Gurran parish, iii. 190 Guthrun the Dane, i. 290 Guy, Rev. Charles of Padstow, iii. 278 ―――― Earl of Warwick, iv. 111, 114. His life 113 Guye, i. 8 Guzman, Don Felix de, i. 311 Gwairnick, i. 19 Gwarnike, i. 16. Two chapels at 17 Gwatkin, R. L. i. 2――ii. 306 bis. Mrs. 306.――Family, i. 2 Gwavas, Mr. iii. 46. Family 286 Gwavis, William, iii. 284 Gweek, ii. 330 Gwellimore, King of Ireland, i. 326 Gwenap parish, ii. 123, 222, or Gwennap 144, 306――iii. 306, 380, 390――iv. 1, 2, 5 bis. Mines of 89 GWENAP parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, value of benefice, ii. 129. Patron, incumbent, land tax, rectory, remarkable places, Trefyns 130. St. Dye chapel, Paldy’s mine 131. Memorable storm 132. By Tonkin, tumuli at Carne mark, name of parish. By Editor, Saints Wenap and Dye 132. St. Dye’s history, Cornmarth, excavation at 133. Scornier, its rich mine, Poldice mine, copper in tin mines, size of church 134. Alterations, Beauchamp monument, tradition of monks in church tower, statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase, important mining district, beautiful porphyry near Burncoose 136 Gwenap pit, ii. 133 Gwendron parish, i. 221, 236――ii. 93, 155, 157, 166 bis――iii. 127 bis, 128, 441, 442――iv. 1, 2 ter., 137 GWENDRON parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriator, land tax, remarkable places, Trenethike, ii. 137. Nine maids 137. By Tonkin, endowment of church, patron, impropriator, Trenithike, name of parish, Bodilly Veor, and Vean 137. Treneare 138. By the Editor, former patron 138. Trenethick, Nansloe, Trelil, parish very productive of tin 139. Penhallynk monument, vicarage house, parish feast, Mr. Jago a magician, statistics 140. Geology by Dr. Boase 141 Gwenwynwyn ab Nan, i. 338 Gwernak, by Leland, iv. 262 Gwiator, Henry, iii. 387 Gwihter, Henry, iii. 387 Gwillim’s Heraldry, i. 320 Gwinear, or Gwyniar, or Guinier parish, i. 160, 344――ii. 145 bis, 225――iii. 339, 344, 345 GWINEAR parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, ii. 141. Impropriator, land tax, remarkable places, Lanyon, Polkinhorne, Coswin 142. By Tonkin, name 142. Impropriation 143. By Editor, productive of copper, Herland mine, Whele Alfred, Whele Treliston, Lanyon family 143. Statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, Relistion mine 144 Gwinnodock, St. iii. 240 Gwinter, ii. 331 bis Gwithian bay, ii. 145 ―――― parish, ii. 234 GWITHIAN parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, manor of Connerton, exchanged by Henry 3rd for that of St. James, ii. 145. Form of writ, value of benefice, patron, land tax 146. By Tonkin, rectory, patron, incumbent, etymology 146. By Editor, advowson, charter of Henry 2nd, manor of Conorton 147. Leland’s tradition of a large town, exchange of manors contradicted, account of St. James’s hospital 148. Lysons’s account of the inundation of sand 149. Planting of rushes to arrest it, sand calcareous, difficulty of burning it into lime, Godrevy, large fig tree in church-yard, parish feast, statistics 150. Geology by Dr. Boase, Godrevy point 151 Gwyn, Mr. ii. 11 Gwynn, i. 8 Gwythian parish, ii. 141――iii. 140, 339 bis, 344 Gyges, King, i. 394

Haccombe, iii. 372. Chantry in ibid. ―――― Sir Stephen de, iii. 372 Hack, John, iii. 387 Hack and Cast, ii. 113 Hadham, Edmund of, Earl of Britain and Richmond, iii. 65 Hadley, John, his sextant, ii. 222 ―――― in Suffolk, ii. 372 Hadrian’s mole, iv. 148 Hagulstadiensis, iv. 42 Haile’s abbey, Gloucestershire, iii. 284, 285 bis Hailestown, by Leland, iv. 268 Hains or Hens Burrow, iii. 394 Hakewell’s Catalogue of the Speakers, iv. 44 Haleboate rock, iii. 361 Halep family, ii. 357 ―――― of Lammoran, ii. 109 Haleps family, iii. 215 Halewyn or Hallwyn, account of, ii. 254 Half crowns, £10,000 in, i. 265 Halghland, ii. 430 Haligan or Helligon, account of, iii. 65 ―――― Robert de, iii. 66 Halisworthy hundred, i. 133 Hall barton, iii. 293――iv. 29, 31 ―――― Bishop of Exeter, iii. 79. Mr. 280 ―――― manor, iii. 293.――Account of, ii. 409. Walk at 410 Hallabeer village, iii. 255 Hallamore, Mr. ii. 97 Hallet, Mr. iv. 22 Hailing, Kent, ii. 152 Hallton, account of, i. 312, 315 Hallworthy, iii. 136 Hals, Dr. i. 298. Lieut.-colonel James 113. John, Bishop of Lincoln or Litchfield and Coventry 218. Family 224.――Jane, ii. 119. John 119, 120 ter. Simon 118, 119 ter. William 118. Family 118. Pedigree 119.――Anne, iii. 188. Grenville 187. Henry, memoir of 187. James, governor of Montserrat, taken prisoner at Plymouth 183. His life spared, suffered a rigorous imprisonment, verses given to him 184. His marriage 186, and issue 186, 187. James 186. Wasted his property 187. John, Bishop of Lincoln or Litchfield and Coventry 141. Nicholas 187. Thomas 186. His death 187. Thomas, memoir of 187――William, the writer of this book, i. 216――ii. 56, 57, 86, 90, 97, 99 ter., 116, 153 bis, 143, 147, 148, 163, 199 bis, 201, 238, 256, 269, 273, 274 bis, 279, 281, 284, 305, 363, 411――iii. 187, 62, 66, 90, 106, 126 quint., 135, 137, 160, 165, 166 ter., 172, 184, 196, 213, 214 quat., 216, 221, 238 bis, 398, 432, 433, 434――iv. 143, 25, 96, 138 bis, 139, 165.――His MS. ii. 127. Of Ladock parish lost 352.――Upon creeds, iii. 426. His mistakes 352. His parochial history 96. The MS. lent to the Editor 407.――Does not notice the Scilly Islands, iv. 168. His Cornish vocabulary 37, 39. On the vocabulary system 72. Granvill hall 74. The missing portions of his MS. sent to the Editor 184.――Family, iii. 208 Hals of Efford, Anne, i. 221. John 419. Matthew 221. Richard 419. Family 298.――John, ii. 130 ―――― of Efford and Fentongollan, John, i. 125. Sir Nicholas 125 and 136. Nicholas 39.――Family, ii. 109 ―――― of Fentongollan, i. 65. John 346, 356. Sir Nicholas 356.――John, ii. 170. Sir Nicholas 119, 170. Governor of Pendennis castle, sanctioned the building of Falmouth 9. His letters and reasons copied 10. Son of John of Efford, and his death 13. Family 170.――John, iii. 209 bis, 212, 215, 464. Sir Nicholas 183, 212, 215. Captain William, memoir of 183.――John and Sir Nicholas, iv. 2 ―――― of Hals’s Savannah, Jamaica, Thomas and Major Thomas, ii. 120 ―――― of Hungerford park, Berks, James, iii. 186 ―――― of Kenedon, Richard, i. 313, 419――ii. 189――iii. 116 ―――― of Lelant, i. 144 ter. ―――― of Merthyr, James, i. 205; or Merther, James, ii. 30, 32, 111. Martha his wife 111. His eldest son, ii. 32.――Lieut.-col. James, iv. 188 ―――― of Pengersick, Sir Nicholas, obtained a pardon for Lady Killigrew, ii. 6 ―――― of Trembetha, John, iii. 7 ―――― of Tresawsen, memoir of James, iii. 182 ―――― of Truro, Grenville, i. 205 Halse, James, M. P. ii. 271.――James, iii. 91 Halsey, Rev. Joseph, i. 205.――Family 417. Edward, Joseph, M.D. and Nathaniel, iii. 188 ―――― of Huntingdonshire family, iii. 188. Arms ibid. ―――― Rev. Joseph, of St. Michael Penkivell, iii. 188 bis Halsham, Yorkshire, ii. 118 Halton, i. 311. John de, Bishop of Carlisle 313 ―――― of Hallton, Joan, i. 313 bis. Richard 313 Halvose, iii. 113 ―――― John, iii. 181 Halwell, Sir John, ii. 189.――Family, i. 348 Halwyn manor, iii. 313 Ham, John, iv. 18 Hambley of St. Columb, i. 259 Hambly, Rev. William, of St. Mewan, iii. 196 Hamelin, presbyter of Launceston castle chapel, ii. 427 Hamilton, Duke, i. 66, 67, 68.――Mr. iii. 62 Hamley, Sir John, ii. 250.――Mr. iii. 65. Family 195. Arms 65 ―――― of St. Neots, ii. 320 ―――― of Trebithike, Mr. iv. 95 Hamly of Trefreke, John, i. 383 Hamlyn family, ii. 316 ―――― of Curtutholl, iii. 170 bis Hammett of Carmarthenshire family, iii. 256 Hammond, Anthony, ii. 76 Hamm’s castle, Normandy, the Earl of Oxford confined there, ii. 185 Hamoaze, i. 266――ii. 362――iii. 45, 105, 108 bis Hampden, John, memorials of, ii. 349. Lord Nugent’s life of 77.――The rebel, iii. 144 Hampshire, ii. 282――iii. 10, 145 Hamson, Sir Thomas, i. 171 Hancanon, Richard, i. 215 Hancock, Rev. Mr. of St. Martin’s, near Looe, iii. 119 Hancock of Hendreth, William, ii. 68 ―――― of Pengelly, in Creed, Thomas, iii. 202 Hankey, Warwick, iv. 157 ―――― of Trekininge Vean, Joseph, i. 225 Hans towns, ii. 6 Hantertavas, account of, iii. 62 Hardenfast manor, iii. 346 Hardfast, i. 313 Hardwicke, Earl of, Chief Justice, i. 269, 282, 283. His charge on the western circuit 278 Hardy, John, ii. 209 Hare of Trenowith, i. 406. Arms ibid. Harewood, i. 158. Sir W. Trelawney lives at, iii. 301 Harleian MSS. iii. 154 sex. Harlyn, John de, i. 373 Hamington, Gervase de, iv. 41 Harold, Edmund, Geoffrey and Thomas, iv. 146 ―――― King, iii. 130, 142 Harpsfield, i. 382――iii. 277 Harrington, a notorious pirate, ii. 41 ―――― Gervase de, ii. 128 ―――― of Somersetshire, Miss, ii. 278 ―――― William Bonville, Lord, iii. 294. Elizabeth, Lady; Lord, of Harrington, and his daughter ibid. Harris, William, i. 164. Family 197, 365.――Edward and Jane, ii. 304. John 58. Mary 416. Richard 255. Susanna 304. William sheriff of Cornwall 56. Mr. 416. The celebrated Mr. of Salisbury 103. Rev. Mr. 253. Arms 122.――W. S. of Plymouth, his writings on lightning, iv. 130.――Edward, iii. 103. John 82. William 103. Mr. 20. Family 83, 90 ―――― of Curtutholl, iii. 170 bis ―――― of Hayne, Sir Arthur, ii. 122. William 121, 123.――Sir Thomas, iii. 103 ―――― of Kenegie, William, iii. 85.――In Gulval, ii. 212. Christopher 121, 123. Lydia 282 ―――― of Park family, i. 205.――In St. Clement’s, Samuel and Mr. iii. 382 ―――― of Pickwell, William, i. 244 ―――― of Roseteague, Richard, ii. 56 ―――― of Rosewarne in Camburne, ii. 39. Mr. 56 ―――― of St. Stephen’s, iv. 161 Harrison, Rev. T. H. ii. 347 ―――― the historian, ii. 403 ―――― of Mount Radford, Devon, family, ii. 294 Harrow school, ii. 243 Hart, Dr. i. 370.――Family, ii. 255 Hartland abbey, i. 168.――Devon, ii. 413, 414 bis, 415 bis――iv. 155, 156.――Account of, ii. 415. Abbats of 414. Prior of 49 bis ―――― Galfrid de Dynham, Lord of, iv. 156 Hartley Winchcombe, i. 164. Henry Winchmore, ii. 56. Winchmore 139 Harvey, Mr. i. 254.――John, iii. 341 bis, and his son 341 Harwich, ii. 28 Harwood in Calstock, ii. 230 Hastings, a cinque port, ii. 38. Enlarged 45.――Sands, iii. 10 ―――― family, iii. 234, 353――iv. 136 bis, 143 ―――― Earl of Huntingdon, i. 378 bis Hatch, Samuel, i. 275. Family 270, 271, 274 Hatsell’s Parliamentary Precedents, i. 356 Hatt, i. 105 Haulsey, Elizabeth, i. 399. John 400 Haweis, David and Edward, ii. 307. Reginald 307 bis.――David, iii. 382. Reginald 327 bis. Family 382, 383 ―――― of Kelliow, Reginald, iii. 381. Mr. 382 Hawes, John, iii. 387.――Mr. iv. 74. Family 4 ―――― of Carlyan, ii. 302 ―――― of Chincoos, Thomas, ii. 316. Arms 316 ―――― of Kea, ii. 316 bis ―――― of Killiow, John, his arms, ii. 300 Hawke, Mr. iv. 111 Hawker, Rev. Jacob, iv. 19 Hawkey, Joseph, ii. 415. Family 152.――Miss, iii. 116.――Joseph, iv. 139 ―――― of St. Colomb, Joseph, ii. 253, 254 ―――― of Trevego, Martha and Reginald, iii. 187 ―――― of St. Wenowe, ii. 90 Hawkins, i. 54, 243, 391, 407. Christopher 357 bis, 358, 364. Sir Christopher 8, 46, 258, 358, 392, 403. Henry 45, 259 ter. Jane 357. John 274, 275, 357 quat. John and John Heywood 358. Dr. John 417. Rev. John and Joseph 259. Mary 357, 364. Philip 357 ter. Thomas 356, 357 quat., 358. Rev. Mr. of Blissland 259. Family 54, 243, 391, 407. Arms 45.――Sir Christopher, ii. 148, 354, 358. His opinion of Ictis 20, 206. Rev. Mr. 258, 260. Family 281.――Sir Christopher, iii. 271 bis, 423. His discovery and working of a lead and silver mine 272. John 270. Rev. John, D.D. 268, 381. Of Pennance 356, 362. Rev. Dr. 196. Mary 367. Philip 268, 271, 354, 356, 367. Rev. Mr. of Sithney 441. Mr. a pupil of Dr. Borlase 53. Mr. his paper on Geology 100. Family 197, 363.――Rev. Mr. Towednack, iv. 53. Family 161 Hawkins of St. Austell, Barbara and Henry, i. 376. Grace 419, 422. Henry 419, 423 ―――― of Creed, i. 45, 346, 387 ―――― of Gonrounson, i. 392. Philip 387 ―――― of Helston, i. 45. John 260 bis.――Thomas, iii. 113 ―――― of Pennance, Ann and Barbara, i. 259, 260. Elizabeth 55, 259, 260. George 259. Gertrude and Grace 260. Henry 259 ter. Jane 259. John 255, 260. John, D.D. 257, 259 bis. Mary 259 bis. Philip 55, 255 bis, 257, 259 bis, 350. Arms 255.――Ann and Philip, ii. 242. Family 217 ―――― of Pennemer, John, D.D. i. 418 ―――― of Penzance, Mary, iii. 136 ―――― of Trewinard, i. 356, 364, 366 bis. Christopher 259, 350. Thomas 346 bis, 349, 356, 357. Arms 349.――Christopher, iii. 136, 196. Christopher of Helston and 367. Jane 136.――In St. Earth, and Trewithan in Probus, Sir Christopher, ii. 217 ―――― of Trewithan, Christopher, iii. 368 bis. Henry and John 368. Philip 368 bis. Thomas 362, 368 ter. Miss 368 Hawksley, Rev. J. W. of Redruth, iii. 390 Hawkyns, Sir John, iv. 86 Hawley, ii. 292. Dr. 233 ―――― of Dartmouth, John, ii. 294 Hawtys Brygge, iv. 255 Hay, i. 187. Account of 411――ii. 353, 354 Haydon, Mr. schoolmaster at Leskeard, iii. 18. Determined the longitude of Leskeard 19 Hayford haven, iii. 74, 110 Hayle, i. 359, 364 bis――ii. 83, 214 ―――― causeway, iii. 386 ―――― harbour, improved, iii. 341 ―――― parish, iii. 339, 342, 343 ―――― port of, ii. 261, 264 ―――― river, i. 344, 350, 359, 377――iii. 5, 6, 125, 128, 339, 426. Estuary of 5, 11 Hayleford channel, i. 236 Hayman, Richard, iv. 18 Hayme, Isabel, iii. 324. John 315, 324 Hayne, in Devon, ii. 122 bis ―――― of Treland, John, ii. 320 Haynes burrow, ii. 1 Headon village, iv. 41 Heale, Mr. ii. 151, 228, 319.――Miss, iv. 129――Family, i. 28, 107, 177. Arms 107 ―――― of Battlesford, ii. 137 ―――― or Hele of Benetts, Edmund, iv. 152. George and Lucy 152, 154. Warwick 154. Name and arms 152 ―――― of Brading, Lucy, ii. 235 ―――― of Devon, Ellis, iii. 234 ―――― of Fleet, Honor, and Sir Thomas, iii. 225. Family 211 ―――― of Wembury, i. 65 Hearle, Dr. James, and Rev. Mr. i. 298. Family, ib.――ii. 99, 270 ―――― of Buryan, i. 359, 360 ―――― of Penryn, John, i. 423.――Mr. ii. 97. Mr. worked Poldice mine, and possessed one third of the lands 134. Mr. the last of Penryn 99. Family 354.――Betty, iii. 440. Thomas 303. Family 8 Hearn, ii. 186 Hearne, i. 307――iii. 332 ――――’s Appendix to Adam de Domerham, iv. 26 Heart, Dr. Robert, ii. 151. His arms 152.――Family, iii. 391 ―――― of St. Germans, ii. 152 ―――― of Manhyniet, ii. 152 ―――― of Tencreek family, ii. 152 Heckens family, iii. 83. Richard, of St. Ives 88 Hector, iii. 417, 418 bis, 420 Hedgeland, J. P. iii. 264 bis Hedgeland’s prints of St. Neot’s windows, ii. 396 Hedingham castle, Essex, iii. 424 Hedui, i. 107 Hele family, iii. 250, and heiress, iv. 136 ―――― of Boscome, Devon, Rebecca and Thomas, iii. 297 Helen, Empress of Rome, i. 237 Helena, St. iii. 187.――Mother of Constantine, ii. 153. A monastery built by 37 ―――― St. island, Dr. Maskelyne’s voyage to, ii. 222 Helfon harbour, i. 38 Helford channel, iii. 124 ―――― river, i. 242――iii. 63, 126 bis, 127, 138 ―――― village, iii. 113 Helie, i. 2 Heligan, ii. 126 Heligon, i. 424. Account of 419 Heliotropium corymbosum, iv. 182 Hella in Camburne, ii. 141 Hellanclose, account of, i. 293 Helland parish, i. 60――ii. 340――iii. 64, 74 HELLAND parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, antiquities, value, patron, land-tax, incumbent, Bocunyan, ii. 151. Barton of Helland, etymology of the word barton 152. By Tonkin, etymology 152. Saint, Gifford family 153. By Editor, etymology of barton, Penhargard manor, Broads barton, Glynn family 153. Statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 154 Hellas river, ii. 330 Helldon rectory, Norfolk, ii. 152 Hellegar manor, account of, i. 264 ―――― of Hellegar, Sibill, and arms, i. 265 Hellesbury park, ii. 402.――Helsbury, iii. 223 Helleston lake, iii. 442 ―――― manor, iii. 442 bis Hellman, Miss, iii. 191 Hellnoweth, nunnery at, iii. 126 Helston borough, account of, ii. 156. First charter 158. Payment of rates 159. Patron, former representatives, letter on the reform as affecting it 160. Hospital of St. John 136, 137, 163. A coinage town 301. Coinage hall 163. Agreeable society, market house 164. Foray, and practice of bowling 165. Road to 215. Alexander Pendarves, burgess for 98. Etymology 158. Corporation 8, 9.――Burgesses of, iii. 15. Road to Falmouth from 63. William Noye, attorney-general, M.P. for 152. John Rogers, M.P. 445.――Road from Truro to, iv. 4 Helston castle, iv. 228 ―――― church, ii. 136 bis, 192――iii. 384 ―――― and Kerrier hundred, i. 38 ―――― manor, i. 74 ―――― manor in Kerrier, ii. 137, 401, and its stannaries 155 ―――― in Trigg, ii. 137, 401, 404――iii. 223 ―――― parish, i. 1, 3, 77, 115, 123, 136, 153, 356――ii. 140――iii. 47, 127 bis, 128, 421, 441, 442, 443, 446 ter.――iv. 6 HELSTON parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, manor in Alfred’s days, a coinage town temp. Edward 1st, privileges, ii. 155. Form of writ, Castle-Werre, arms of the borough, Edward 1st frequented it for pleasure 156. Chief inhabitants, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, thunder-storm 157. By Tonkin, hospital ibid. By Editor, etymology, contest for elective franchise, first charter 158. Payment of rates, election petition 159. Heraldic visitation, patron, representatives of borough, Reform Bill 160. Letter upon 161. Church injured by a storm, new church, St. John’s hospital, removal of the coinage hall 163. Agreeable society, annual festival 164. The foray 165. Musical air preserved from the British, and found in Scotland and in Ireland, statistics, and Geology by Dr. Boase 166 ―――― tenants, i. 75 ―――― village, ii. 405 ―――― Chaumond manor, iii. 442 Helvetians, i. 107 Helya, prior of Glastonbury, iv. 27 Helyar, Weston, iv. 9 ―――― of East Coker, Somersetshire, Rachel, iii. 165. Weston 165 bis, 346. Family 346 Hemley of Trefreke, John and arms, i. 384 Hendarsike, etymology, iv. 22 Hender, i. 369, 370 Hender, Elizabeth, iii. 233. John 233, 234 bis. Family, monuments to 233 Hendersick, lands of, iii. 294 Hendower family, iii. 198 ―――― of Court family, heiress of, ii. 109 bis Hendra, his dream, ii. 300 ―――― or Hendre, account of, i. 234――ii. 68 Hendrawne, iii. 327 Hendre, Mr. iii. 354 Henemerdon, William de, iii. 428 Hengar, account of, iv. 94, 98 Hengist, i. 326 bis Hengiston Downs, iv. 6.――Abound with tin, lines upon, and a battle at, ii. 310 Henlyn, iii. 177, 178. Possessors of 176, 177 Hennaclive cliff, its height, iv. 18 Hennah, Rev. Mr. of St. Austell, iv. 167 Hennock vicarage, ii. 224 Hennot, ii. 274 Henrietta Maria, Queen, i. 398 Henry 5th, Emperor, iii. 28 ―――― 1st, King, i. 296――ii. 148, 239, 249――iii. 140, 332, 456, 462, 463,――iv. 77, 82 bis, 169.――His daughter, i. 296 ―――― 2nd, ii. 87, 147, 155, 170, 249, 415, 422, 426――iii. 139, 140, 225――iv. 71, 81 bis, 82 bis, 84, 140 ―――― 3rd, ii. 69, 89, 95, 118 bis, 119, 130, 145 bis, 149, 235, 249, 403, 422――iii. 14, 15, 27, 140, 149, 268, 269, 316, 438――iv. 15, 105 bis, 128.――His charter to Launceston Priory, ii. 426 ―――― 4th, ii. 93, 107, 180, 235, 260 ter., 282, 394, 398――iii. 14, 22, 27 bis, 66, 111, 117, 125, 129, 132, 134, 140, 225, 226, 302, 307, 323, 374, 437, 438――iv. 16, 22, 43 bis, 44 bis, 68, 96, 102, 112, 139, 153 ―――― 5th, ii. 176 bis, 209, 212, 302, 386――iii. 7, 101 bis, 111, 141, 269, 303, 316, 374, 436. Statue of 295――iv. 13, 101, 138, 143, 144, 145 bis ―――― 6th, i. 169――ii. 39, 71, 89, 107, 149, 153, 182 quat., 183 bis, 209, 235, 251, 260 bis, 299, 315, 335, 353, 354――iii. 101, 116 ter., 141, 147, 255 bis, 294, 318, 323, 324 bis, 459――iv. 43, 101, 132, 139, 141, 145 bis, 146, 156 ―――― 7th, ii. 2, 43, 100, 108 ter., 109 bis, 114, 185, 186 bis, 187, 188, 189, 190 bis, 191 ter., 235, 317, 335, 341, 363, 386――iii. 27, 65 bis, 101, 102 ter., 103 quat., 104, 134, 141, 177, 182, 193, 199, 213, 226, 324, 370, 393, 436――iv. 45, 72, 161.――Insurrection to depose, i. 86.――Gothic architecture of his time, iv. 81 Henry 8th, ii. 53, 66, 70, 71, 72, 76, 87, 91, 94, 96, 109, 113, 119 bis, 123, 139, 149, 157, 163, 169, 170, 171 bis, 176, 185, 191, 194, 209, 235, 259, 275, 276, 277, 327, 335, 341 ter., 412, 414 bis, 415, 420――iii. 7, 44, 90, 103 quat., 104, 105, 111, 133, 134 bis, 139, 147, 148, 155, 158, 163, 170 bis, 181, 199 quat., 206, 208, 210, 211, 214, 232, 238, 253, 278, 286 bis, 317, 326, 370, 417, 437, 441, 446, 453, 459, 460――iv. 9, 15, 42, 57, 68, 69, 72, 73, 97, 101, 112, 113 bis, 134, 155, 156, 161.――Built St. Mawe’s castle, tradition of, ii. 280. A frigate sunk in his sight near Portsmouth 342 ―――― Prince, iii. 14 ―――― Prince, son of the Conqueror, ii. 211 bis ―――― Prince of Wales, iii. 27, 213.――Farnaby dedicated his Horace to, iv. 87 Hensall Cove, ii. 360 Henshinius, iii. 332 Henwood, Mr. iii. 100.――Family, i. 420 ―――― of Lavalsa, Hugh, i. 421 Herald’s office, iii. 316――iv. 77 ―――― visitation, iii. 83――iv. 106 Heraldic visitations, ii. 338, 423 Heraldry, extract from Upton’s MS. upon, ii. 107 Herbert, Lady Catherine, i. 265――Jane, ii. 107. John 160 ter. William, Earl of Pembroke 107 ―――― of Cherbury, Lord, ii. 348 Herbert’s Festivity of Saints, i. 407 Hercules, i. 341.――Breaking the horn of Achelous, ii. 161.――Pillars of, iv. 168 Hereford, Stanbury, Bishop of, iii. 255 ―――― Cathedral, ii. 33 ―――― and Essex, Humphrey de Bohun, Earl of, i. 63 Herland, copper mine, i. 226――ii. 143 Herle family, i. 125, 394, 397.――Sir John the younger, and Polglass, iii. 294.――Mr. iv. 74. Family 107 Herle of Landew, Edward, his character, Mary, Nicholas, Northmore, his death, iii. 41. Northmore 42 ―――― of Prideaux, Edward, iii. 41 ter.――Family, i. 397 Herme, St. i. 393. His history 393 ―――― St. parish, i. 202――ii. 5 Hernecroft in Stratton, iii. 133 Heron, Rev. John, of Stoke Climsland, iv. 7 Herring, Major, J. B. i. 380. His grandson 381 Hertford, Edward Seymour, Earl of, and Duke of Somerset, iv. 107 Hertfordshire, ii. 64, 65 Hertland, recluse of, iv. 158 Hervey, Rev. Mr. composed his Meditations while curate of Kilkhampton, ii. 352 Herygh, St. iii. 7 bis Herys of Herys, Henry and family, iii. 202 Hesse Cassel, Landgrave of, his bargain for letting out troops, ii. 269 Hessenford, road from Duloe to, iv. 30 Hewish, Matilda de, iv. 112 Hexham, battle of, ii. 260 ―――― cathedral, iv. 43 ―――― diocese, iv. 42 ―――― shire, iv. 42, 43 Hext, Samuel, and arms, i. 44. Mr. 45.――Francis, ii. 393. Rev. F. J. 154――iii. 66. Nicholas 83 Hexworthy barton, account of, iii. 2 Heydon, Mr. an ornament to the country, ii. 388 Heyes, Thomas, i. 9 Heylston, by Leland, iv. 288 Heywood, Anne and James, i. 347.――Sir John’s Chronicle, ii. 198――i. 339 Hickens, Mr. ii. 124 ―――― of Poltair, Mr. iii. 91 Hickes, Cloberry, i. 23. Family 368.――Mr. ii. 259――iv. 74 ―――― of Trevithick, John, i. 416. His father poisoned ibid. Stephen, accidentally shot 417 Hickman, Mr. iv. 74 Hicks, i. 61, 62.――Mr. iv. 68 ―――― of Trenedick, John, iii. 44 Hicks’s Mill village, iii. 38 Hidrock, St. ii. 379 bis Hieroglyphicks of the Druids, i. 192 Higden, Ralph, his Polychronicon, iii. 163 Highlands, iii. 240 Hilarius, Bishop of Poictiers, ii. 338 Hilary point, i. 295 ―――― St. i. 294, 395. Bishop of Poictiers 295 ter.――His history, ii. 167 ―――― or Hillary, St. parish, i. 88, 344, 355――ii. 80, 118, 307――iii. 46, 306, 312.――vicar of, ii. 144 HILARY, ST. parish, Hals’s history of the saint, ii. 167. By Hals, situation, boundaries, name, value of benefice 169. Tregumbo, Treveneage, borough of Marazion, ancient name, situation, Lord, court leet, member of parliament, franchise neglected, fair and markets 170. Land tax, French invaded, and took Mount’s Bay, burnt the town, and fled, defeated at sea 171. History of St. Michael’s Mount, former name, description 172. Lines upon, pilgrimages performed to, disruption from main land, submarine trees, spring 173. Another spring, prospect from the top, Porth-horne, priory 174. Revenues, chapel, Michael’s chair, tombstones, solidity of the roof 175. Built of Irish oak, proprietors, privileges, fairs, roads for anchorage, landing of Sir Robert Knollys 176. Seized by Pomeroy, his confederacy with Prince John 177. Stabs the messenger sent to arrest him, enters St. Michael’s mount by stratagem 178. Richard’s return, John’s submission 179. Pomeroy surrenders, and dies, Richard garrisons the mount 180. Vere family, dispute between the Lords spiritual and temporal 181. Wars of the Roses 182. Perkin Warbeck’s rebellion 186. Siege of Exeter 189. Priory of St. Michael’s mount 191. Murder of Edward the 6th’s commissioner, Arundell’s rebellion 192. Terms sent to the King 194. His answer 195. Second siege of Exeter 196. Sir Anthony Kingston, provost marshall 197. Church and house struck by a ball of fire, wonderful escape of Mr. St. Aubyn Whitaker’s name of the place 199. And etymology, nunnery 200. Leland’s notice of it 201. Church built by Edward the Confessor 202. The chair 204. Its use 205. History of the mount by Editor, the Ictis of Siculus, earliest tradition of the church, lofty situations dedicated to the archangel, St. Kenna imparts virtue to the chair 206. St. Kenna’s well, Keynsham, ammonites at, supposed ancient site of the mount, subterranean trees 207. Dugdale’s account 208. Oliver’s notices, and tanners, St. Edward’s charter 209. Earl of Morton’s 210. King of the Romans 211. Pope Adrian’s bull, suppression of the monastery, proprietor since 212. Saint Aubyns have improved it, geological description 213. Description of the buildings, pier, connection of the mount with romances 214. Antiquity and history of Marazion 215. Considerable families there 216. Treveneage, Tregembo 217. Tregurtha, Ennis, Trevarthen 218. Mines, church and its monuments 219. Mr. Palmer a recusant 220. Mr. Hitchins 221. Dr. Maskelyne’s astronomical voyage to St. Helena, Meyer’s astronomical tables 222. Nautical Almanack 223. Family of Mr. Hitchens 224. Parish feast, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, also of St. Michael’s mount 225 Hilary, St. term, ii. 120, 334 Hilda, St. petrified serpents, ii. 298 Hill, Otwell, i. 46. Family 31, 210.――Sampson and his arms, ii. 136. Mr. 11.――Alan, iii. 193. Candia and Grace 191. Otwell 191, 193. His arms 191. Rev. Mr. of St. Maben 65.――Richard, iv. 77 ―――― of Carwithenack, i. 241 ―――― of Constantine, ii. 139 ―――― of Croan, John and Michael, i. 371 ―――― of Lancashire family, iii. 191 ―――― of Lydcote family, iii. 252 ―――― of Shilston, Oliver, i. 348 ―――― of Trenethick family, and John, ii. 139 HILL, NORTH, parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, principal seats, Trebatha, ii. 226. Battin 227. By Editor, Trebartha 228. Treveniel, patron, rector, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 229 HILL, SOUTH, parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, ii. 229. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, Manaton 230. By Tonkin, name, patron, incumbents, Kellyland manor, Manaton ibid. By Editor, Whitaker’s etymology of Manaton, proprietors of Kalliland, patron, church, rector, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 231 Hillman, Rev. Mr. of St. Michael Penkivell, iii. 208.――Rev. Mr. iv. 1 Hills, the highest in Cornwall, i. 132 Hilton manor, iii. 117 bis Hingston downs, i. 152 bis, 159――ii. 23. Kitt hill, the most elevated point of 312 ―――― hill, i. 189 Hippesley, Cox, John and Frances Susanna, ii. 250 Hippia frutescens, iv. 182 Hitchens, i. 282.――Rev. Malachi, ii. 144, 221, 224, 225. The Editor’s notices concerning 221. Filled the office of astronomer royal in Dr. Maskelyne’s absence 222. Assisted in compiling the Nautical Almanack 223. His family, Rev. Richard, Rev. Thomas, Malachy, Fortescue, Josepha 224. Mr. 259, 261.――Rev. Mr. of St. Hilary, iii. 34. Family 286 ―――― of Trungle, Mr. iii. 288 Hiwis family, ii. 256.――Emmeline and family, iv. 16 Hoare, Sir Richard, i. 305 Hoarn, iii. 403 Hobart, Lord, ii. 361. Family 362.――Lord, iii. 5, 405 Hobbs, i. 18, 78――ii. 57. Nicholas and his arms 54.――Rev. Thomas, iii. 213. William 355 Hobby, Sir Thomas, married a dau. of Sir Anthony Cooke, ii. 16 Hoblin, Mr. ii. 143 Hoblyn, i. 45. Edward 216. John 107. Robert 216. Thomas 223.――Rev. Carew, iii. 136. Rev. Edward of Milor 231. Mary 136. Robert 347. Rev. Robert 77, 445. Family 192, 197, 445 ―――― of Bodman, i. 172, 224, 371;――or Hoblin Bridget, ii. 389 ―――― of Bradridge, ii. 57 ―――― of Croan, i. 371. Damaris, Edward 376 bis. Of Crone, Damaris and Edward 260 ―――― of Egleshayle, i. 224 ―――― of St. Enedor, i. 224 ―――― of Gurran, i. 224 ―――― of Helland, i. 224 ―――― of Kenwyn, John, i. 224 ―――― of Leskeard, i. 223 ―――― of Nanswhiddon, i. 160, 161, 223, 371. Anne, Carew 224. Edward 223. Francis, Grace, John, and Mary 224. Richard 223. Robert 210, 226, 223 bis. Rev. Robert 223, 226. Thomas 224. Arms 223.――Family, ii. 113――Edward and Richard, iii. 191. Robert 191, 196 bis ―――― of Penhale, i. 292 ―――― of St. Stephen’s, i. 225 ―――― of Tregleagh, i. 371 ―――― of Trewheler, Edward, i. 387 Hocken, Rev. William, of Phillack, iii. 343, 344 Hocker, Rev. Mr. ii. 413.――Rev. William, of St. Mewan, iii. 198.――Thomas, iv. 3. Mr. 4 bis ―――― of Trewanta, William, iii. 39 Hockin, Miss, ii. 221.――Mr. iii. 223. Mr. of Gwithian 344 Hockyn of Helland and Helston, iv. 95 Hoddy of Pennance, Henry, i. 257 Hodgson, Rev. Charles of St. Tudy, iv. 97 Hoe, the, iii. 108 Holcomb, Mr. iii. 211, 212, 215 Holden, i. 410.――Rev. Mr. ii. 232 Holinshed, i. 108, 246 Holland, ii. 52, 270. Coast of 28. Peace of England and France with 42. War with 245. Tobacco sold cheap in 42.――States of, iii. 186 ―――― of Devon, family, ii. 304 ―――― John, Earl of Huntingdon, i. 341.――Thomas, Earl of Kent, and Thomas, Duke of Surrey, iii. 27 ―――― parish, i. 264 Hollis of Houghton, Notts., Densill Lord Hollis; Gilbert and John, Earls of Clare, iii. 148. Sir William, ancestor of the Duke of Newcastle 147 bis Holrode, Eggerus de, ii. 426, 427 Holwell, Rev. William of Menheneot, iii. 171 bis. His collection of pictures 171. His marriage and death 172. Rev. William of Thornberry, Glouc. and his works 171 Holy hearth, iii. 90 ―――― land, iv. 43 ―――― Trinity churchyard, i. 134 ―――― Trinity, knights of, i. 338 ―――― war, ii. 177――iii. 129, 132――iv. 43 ―――― well in Roach, iii. 393 Holyhead, i. 295 Holywell, i. 291. Description of 292 Homer, iii. 417, 418, 420. Mr. Peters’s Vindication of 68. Holwell’s Beauties of 171. A curious translation from 418. Pope’s 420. Compared 171.――Macpherson’s, ii. 406 Homer well, iv. 35 Honey, Mr. iii. 20 Honorius, Pope, iii. 284 Hoo, Baron, i. 224 ―――― of Hoo, William, i. 224 Hooker, i 108, 325. Richard 283. Robert 162 bis.――Mr. ii. 157, 420 ―――― Zachariah, of St. Michael Carhayes, iii. 203. His arms 203 ―――― of Trelisick, in St. Ewe, William and Miss, ii. 279 Hope, Mr. i. 321 Hopton, Lord, i. 44. Sir Ralph 113.――King Charles’s general, ii. 343 bis.――iii. 17, 183, 184. Lord, the royalist general 81. Surrendered to Fairfax with 5000 men 189.――Sir Ralph, iv. 13, 14 bis. Lord 14. His ancestor 14 ―――― in the Hole, co. Salop, given to the Norman hunter, whose posterity took the name, iv. 15 Hoquart, a French naval commander, iii. 218 Horace, translation of, iii. 218.――Farnaby’s, iv. 87 Horatius, a Roman tragedy, iv. 97 Hore, of Trenowth, in St. Ewan, ii. 335 Horestone or Orestone, iv. 28 Hornacott manor, iv. 39, 41. A free chapel there 39 ―――― family, iv. 41 Horsey, Joan and Sir John, i. 65 Horsham, Sussex, iv. 87 Horsley, i. 183 ter. Horton, prior of Launceston, ii. 419 Hosatus or Husey, Henry, iii. 206 Hosea, reference to, i. 80 Hosken, Rev. Mr. ii. 89 Hoskin, i. 364. Jochebed 363.――Rev. Mr. ii. 149 bis, 150. Henry 8. Miss, of Looe 249. Mr. and his son, Rev. Mr. mistook Schist for gold ore 21. Family 8.――Mr. of Whitstone, iv. 152 ―――― of Gwithian family, and Rev. Richard, ii. 147 ―――― of Hellanclose, i. 293. Joseph 293 Hoskins, James, iii. 358.――Rev. Nicholas, of Boyton, and Rev. Nicholas of Whitstone, iv. 153. John, of East Looe, and his dau. 37 Hospital of St. James and of St. John at Bridgewater, ii. 412; and of St. John Baptist, at Helston 136 Houghter, sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 186 House of Lords, iii. 405 Houses, foundations of, discovered under sand, iii. 6 Hoveden, Roger, ii. 60, 180. His Chronicle 310 Howard, Elizabeth, and Sir John, ii. 181.――Thomas, Duke of Norfolk, iii. 293――Sir Charles, iv. 41 Howeis, ii. 159 ―――― of Redruth, and Killiou, Edward, John, Reginald, Mr. arms, ii. 304 Howell, i. 108.――Rev. Joshua, ii. 400. Mr. 142. Rev. Mr. universally esteemed 104.――David, iii. 337. Rev. Mr. of Pelynt 291.――Rev. Mr. iv. 29. Mr. 114 Howlett, Sir Ralph, married a dau. of Sir Anthony Cooke, ii. 16 Howse, Richard, ii. 189 Hoya carnosa, iv. 182 Hoyle, copper works at, iii. 343. Iron works 305. Trade of 343 Hucarius, the Levite, ii. 62 Huckmore, Miss, ii. 230 Huddy, i. 243.――Family, iii. 355 ―――― of Nethoway, i. 257 Hudson, the botanist, ii. 331――iii. 173 Hugh, St. history of, i. 414. Miracles done at his shrine 415 Hugh, St. de Quedyock, parish and church, iii. 373 Hughes, Rev. Mr. i. 258 Huish, ii. 292 Hull, ii. 76 Hume, Lord, ii. 9 Humphrey, i. 161 Hungerford, Robert, Lord, ii. 397.――Elizabeth, Francis, Katharine, Mary, Sir Robert, and heiress, iii. 234. Family 353――iv. 136 bis, 143 ―――― of Penheale, i. 378 bis Hunkin, John, iii. 16 bis Hunt, George, i. 101 Hunt of Lanhidrock, George, ii. 381. George 382, 387. His taste 382 ―――― of Mellington, Cheshire, Thos. ii. 381 Hunter, the Norman, his posterity called Hopton, iv. 15 Huntingdon, ii. 76 ―――― John Holland, Earl of, i. 341 Huntingdonshire, i. 369 Hurlers, i. 178, 179, 183 bis, 184 bis, 187――iii. 45.――Descriptions of, i. 184, 196 Hurling at St. Merryn, iii. 179 Hurricane, November 1783, i. 318 Hurris, iii. 202 Hurston, i. 116 Hussey, Richard, his Life, and Mary his widow, ii. 34. John 382, 383. Peter 358.――Rev. John of Okehampton, Devon, iv. 90. Father of Richard 89. His death 90 Hutton, George, iii. 144 Hy or Iä, St. name explained, iv. 313 Hy-Conalls, county of, in Ireland, iii. 434 Hyde, Thomas de la, i. 340.――Edward Earl of Clarendon, iii. 351. Advised the imprisonment of Sir Richard Grenville, and gives a very unamiable character of him, ii. 345 Hydrangea hortensis, iv. 182 Hydrock, St. ii. 383 Hylesbery castle, iv. 228 Hypericum monogynum, iv. 182 Hythe, a cinque port, ii. 38 Hywis family, ii. 400

Iä, St. name explained, iv. 313 Iceland, i. 336 Ictam island, ii. 4 Ictis supposed to be St. Michael’s Mount, ii. 20 Ida or Ide, St. iii. 334 Idalberga, St. iii. 33 Ide, St. manor of, ii. 256 Ideless, de, family, ii. 316 Igerne, Duchess of Cornwall, i. 327, 329, 330 ter., 331, 332 sex. Ilcombe, account of, ii. 346 Ilfracombe, i. 131 Ilia, an Irish saint, ii. 257 Iliad, iii. 420 Illigan, Illogan, Illugan or Illiggan parish, i. 160――ii. 380, 388, 389 bis――iii. 145――iv. 128.――Living of, ii. 243――iii. 239 Illogan parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, ii. 234. Lordship of Tyhiddy, Basset family 235. Angove family 236. Carne Bray, Carne Kye 237. By Tonkin, Tehidy, Carnekie tinwork Nance 238. Tehidy 239. By Editor, etymology, St. Illuggen, Tehidy 240. Menwinnion copper mine, and populousness of the parish, iron tram-road, commenced by Lord Dunstanville on the jubilee 241. Basset family 242. Memoir of Lord de Dunstanville 243. Nautical affairs after the seven years’ war 246. French Revolution 247. Peerage conferred on Sir F. Basset, his private character 249. Parish, statistics, and Geology by Dr. Boase 250 Illuggen, St. ii. 240 Impropriation of benefices, the first in England, iii. 114. Present number 115 Inceworth manor, account of, iii. 105 Index to Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, iv. 381 Index Rhetoricus and Oratoricus, iv. 87 India, iii. 187, 188 bis, 218.――Mr. Cole distinguished as an engineer in, iv. 9 ――――, East, college, iii. 95 ――――, East company, iii. 188 ―――― fleet, iii. 187. Ship 187 Indian Queens, i. 227 bis Ingangén, St. village, ii. 385 Ingham, John de, i. 246 Ingulphus, Abbot of Croyland, i. 240 Inis Alga, iv. 67 Inis Cathaig, iii. 434 Iniscaw island, by Leland, iv. 266 Inispriven, by Leland, iv. 287 Inkpen family, iii. 346 Inlet, ii. 430 Inney river, iv. 70 Innis, account of, i. 396; or Enys, ii. 93 Innocent 3rd, Pope, i. 110, 312――iv. 36 ―――― 4th, i. 176 ―――― 5th, Pope, i. 110 Inns of court, ii. 71 Inquisition, i. 312, 315. Establishment of 311 Inquisition of Oliver Sutton Bishop of Lincoln, and John de Pontifexia Bishop of Winchester, into the value of Cornish benefices, i. 16, 22, 32, 38, 42, 52, 60, 63, 107, 112, 115, 118, 129, 135, 167, 174, 197, 202, 209, 213, 230, 236, 246, 253, 261, 289, 294, 301, 304, 311, 316, 323, 344, 367, 377, 383, 386, 393, 404, 407, 409, 413――ii. 36, 49, 59, 80, 86, 89, 92, 106, 118, 126, 129, 141, 146, 151, 157, 169, 226, 230, 232, 234, 240, 251, 253, 257, 273, 275, 282, 291, 299, 309, 315, 319, 332, 340, 354――iii. 60, 64, 75, 78, 101, 110, 118, 124, 128, 139, 161, 168, 176, 182, 190, 195, 198, 208, 222, 224, 237, 391, 402, 419, 421, 425, 428, 436, 441, 448, 456, 462――iv. 1, 7, 12, 19, 43, 48, 50, 52, 61, 63, 66, 70, 93, 99, 110, 116, 124, 128, 131, 137, 152, 155, 160, 161 Inquisition, Wolsey’s, i. 22, 28, 32, 38, 42, 52, 61, 63, 107, 112, 118, 129, 133, 135, 153, 160, 167, 174, 197, 202, 209, 213, 230, 236, 243, 246, 253, 261, 289, 294, 301, 304, 308, 311, 316, 323, 344, 367, 378, 383, 386, 393, 404, 407, 410, 413――ii. 36, 51, 59, 80, 86, 89, 90, 92, 106, 116, 118, 126, 130, 136, 141, 146, 151, 157, 169, 226, 230, 232, 234, 240, 251, 253, 258, 273, 275, 282, 291, 299, 309, 315, 319, 332, 340, 354――iii. 60, 64, 75, 78, 101, 118, 124, 128, 139, 161, 168, 177, 182, 190, 195, 199, 208, 222, 232, 237, 354, 391, 402, 419, 421, 425, 436, 441, 448, 462――iv. 1, 7, 12, 19, 48, 50, 53, 61, 66, 71, 93, 97, 110, 116, 128, 131, 137, 152, 155, 160, 164, 185 ―――― post mortem, iv. 56 Inscriptions made by Leland at St. Mawe’s castle, iv. 273 Inspeximus, iv. 83 Intrenchment at Trove, i. 143 Intsworth, i. 36.――Manor, account of, iii. 251 Inundations of sand, iii. 6 Ipswich, ii. 76 Ireland, I. 115, 295, 336, 373――iii. 277 bis, 290, 336, 342, 408, 431, 433 bis, 434――iv. 173.――Kings of, i. 328.――St. Patrick, the Apostle of, ii. 65. Perkin Warbeck proclaimed Lord of 188. Cleared of serpents by St. Patrick 298. Sir Richard Grenville undertakes to people 342. Lord Robarts Lord Lieutenant of 379.――Apostle of, iii. 364. Missionary saints of 7 Irish channel, i. 60――iii. 254 ―――― church, iii. 434 ―――― court, ii. 188 ―――― kings, ten maintained miraculously by St. Perran, iii. 313 ―――― men, i. 295 ―――― oak, St. Michael’s church built of, ii. 176 ―――― saints, iii. 331 ―――― sea, i. 230, 245, 289, 322, 382――ii. 48, 86, 145, 234, 257, 282――iii. 11, 139, 175, 176, 237, 429――iv. 42, 52, 66, 164 ―――― wars, iv. 75, 116 Iron Acton, Gloucestershire, iv. 86 Isaac, i. 325.――His Memorials of Exeter, ii. 189, 196――iv. 111 Isabel, Princess, i. 130 Isabella, Queen of Edward 2nd, ii. 142 Isey, St. iii. 190 Isidore, Cardinal, ii. 370 Iske or Ex river, i. 342 Isle of Wight, ii. 76 Isleworth, poor of, iii. 153 Issey or Issy, St. parish, i. 115, 212――iii. 334, 335 ISSEY, ST. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Mr. Tonkin’s character of Cornish attornies, the Warne suit, ii. 253. Guardian saint, St. Giggy’s Well, Halewyn, Cannall-Lidgye 254. Trevance, Trevorike 255. Carthew mine 256. By Editor, name of the church, impropriators, monuments, St. Ide manor, Blayble ibid. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 257 Italian people, claim the appearance of St. Michael, ii. 172 ―――― romances, ii. 214 Italy, i. 206――ii. 244, 369, 371 bis, 372, 375――iii. 121, 171, 186, 187, 401――iv. 101――Thomas Paleolagus retires to, ii. 367, 368. Removes from 370 Ithal, King of Gwent, i. 10 Iva, Dinas, i. 412 ―――― St. iii. 342 Ive or Ivo, St. i. 151. History of 412 Ive’s, St. bay, ii. 150――iii. 5, 339.――Its sand composed almost entirely of powdered shells, ii. 262 ―――― St. borough, ii. 128――iv. 58.――Charters, extent of franchise, arms, form of writ, ii. 258. Sir F. Basset’s cup, and inscription upon 259, 271. John Payne mayor of 198.――Members of Parliament for, Mr. Borlase, iii. 51, 84. James Halse 91. William Noye 143, 152. Mr. Praed 9, 10 ―――― St. lordship, iii. 46, 123 ―――― St. parish, i. 344――ii. 215, 224, 229, 237, 286――iii. 5 bis, 7, 173, 371, 435――iv. 52, 53 bis. By Leland 267.――Its living, i. 354 IVE’S, ST. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, saint, ancient name, value of benefice, ii. 257. Patron, incumbent, rector, land tax, former name of the town, Pendennis Island, road for ships, Ludduham manor, borough of St. Ive’s, its franchise, arms, form of writ 258. Chief inhabitants, first charter, Trenwith 259. By Tonkin, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriator, former state of the town 260. Old chapel, roadstead, fishing, chief inhabitants, custom house officers, Trenwith 261. By Editor, present importance of the borough, methods of fishing for pilchards ibid. Manner of preserving, and nature of the fish 263. Pier, Praed’s Act, mode of preserving fishing nets, nets introduced from Dungarvon 264. Singular custom, Rev. Mr. Toup 265. Mr. Knill 266. His monument 267. Transport from the West Indies driven into St. Ive’s 268. Stephens family 269. Effect of reform bill, salubrity of the town, plague of 1647, escape of the Stephens family, fever of 1786, cup given by Sir Francis Basset, inscription upon it, arms of the town 271. Church, view of the town, parish feast, St. Eury, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 272 ―――― St. town, i. 228, 403 bis, 412――iii. 6 Ivonis, St. or St. John Baptist, i. 409

Jack, Richard, family, ii. 279 Jackman, Rev. William, ii. 31――Hugh, iii. 327 ―――― of Treworock, i. 177 Jackson, musical composer, iii. 220 ―――― of Truro, Jane and John, i. 204 Jacob, i. 241 ―――― St. ii. 232 Jacobstow parish, ii. 86――iii. 275, 352, bis, 353――iv. 59, 124, 125, 131, 136 JACOBSTOW parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Penfon, ii. 232. By Tonkin, patron saint, etymology ibid. By Editor, from Lysons, Southcott ibid. Penhallam, Berry Court, history of Mr. Degory Weare 233. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 234 Jago, John, family, i. 10.――John, ii. 136, 137. Rev. E. V. 376. Rev. William 136, 137. Family 5 ―――― of Innis, Agnes and Jane, i. 399. John 397 bis, 398 ter., 399 bis. Itai 397, 399 bis. Arms 397, 399. Etymology 397 ―――― King, i. 397 Jagoe, i. 416 Jamaica, iii. 219 bis. Expedition to 86. Mr. Price settled there 86. Sir Rose Price visited 87.――Sir William Trelawney, Governor of, iv. 37 James, Henry, i. 277.――Thomas, ii. 160 bis――Pascoe, iii. 387. Dr. Thomas, his Bodleian Catalogue, and Introduction to Divinity 155 ―――― of St. Columb, Anne and Mr. iii. 445 ―――― of St. Keverne, W. iv. 33 ―――― King, ii. 10. His reign and death 100 ―――― 1st, King, ii. 30, 56 bis, 65, 66, 93, 95, 155, 213, 269, 277, 294, 382――iii. 75, 81, 83, 92, 104 bis, 132, 134, 142, 163 bis, 183, 184, 212, 239, 281, 303, 314, 318, 337, 350, 449, 463――iv. 2, 34, 67, 87, 88, 140, 161 ―――― 2nd, ii. 22, 112, 227, 258――iii. 143, 201, 237, 238, 268, 297, 298 ter.――iv. 72, 85.――Distich upon, i. 105 ―――― 4th, King of Scotland, ii. 186 ―――― St. the Apostle, ii. 107, 338――iii. 161. His day 161, 309. Festival 439. Images of 309 ―――― St. chapel of, iii. 309 ―――― St. church at Compostella, ii. 107 ―――― St. minor church, i. 299, 300 ―――― St. hospital at Bridgewater, ii. 412 ―――― St. hospital, Westminster, ii. 148, 149 ―――― St. manor, Westminster, ii. 148. How obtained 145. Contradicted 147. Exchanged for Conerton 140 ―――― St. palace, Westminster, ii. 149 ―――― St. priory, Bristol, i. 288――ii. 147, 148 Jane, Nicholas, i. 215.――Thomas, ii. 16. Dr. William, Rev. Mr. Rector of Iron Acton, and Mr. schoolmaster, Truro 17.――Rev. Joseph of Truro, iv. 76. Mr. master of Truro school, was a native of Leskeard; Dr. William, Dean of Gloucester, his declaration 85 Epigrams on, and Rev. J. son of the master 86 J’Ans, Wrey, ii. 416 Jansen, Cornelius, a picture by, iii. 156 Janus, image of, iii. 144 Jasminus revolutum, iv. 182 Jeffery, Rev. George, of Linkinhorne, iii. 44 Jeffries, Henry, i. 272. Family 274 Jeffry, John, i. 10 Jenkin, Peter, i. 216.――Henry and Perkin, iii. 387. Mr. 91. Family 83 Jenkins, Grace, i. 363.――Rev. David, ii. 115. Mary 308. Mr. 124 Jenkyn, James, i. 223 ―――― of Trekyning, i. 223. Anne and James 262. Peter 223.――Family, iv. 139 Jennings, i. 36 Jerusalem, i. 307, 382, 411――ii. 414 ―――― Knights of St. John of, ii. 180 Jesuit confessor to Louis 14th, ii. 407 ―――― missionaries, supposed to know Pope Gregory’s letter to St. Mellitus, ii. 290 Jesuits, a college of, iv. 86 Jesus chapel, St. Colomb Major, i. 214 Jew, Cornish for, ii. 200 ―――― family, iii. 270 Jews, their cruelty and consequent persecution in England, i. 414 Jews’ houses, ii. 215 Jewyn, John, i. 83 Job, Editor’s remarks upon the book of, iii. 69 John or Ivan, i. 2 ―――― William, i. 277.――George, ii. 124.――Rev. Ralph, iii. 326. Family 94 ―――― of Gaunt, iii. 65 ―――― of Rosemorron and Penzance, George, iv. 166 John, King, ii. 118, 130, 158, 249, 310, 423, 426――iii. 169, 433――iv. 71 bis, 144.――Founder of Beaulieu Abbey, with his reasons, ii. 327.――Made Truro a coinage town, iv. 73. Built the coinage hall there 72.――Prince, afterwards king, ii. 180. His treason, possessed of several castles, pursued, fled, deprived of bis estates, submitted, was pardoned 179 John, King of France, ii. 39 ―――― a monk of Glastonbury, iv. 27 ―――― St. the Baptist, iii. 316.――St. Andrew and St. Peter his disciples, iv. 100. Pointed out Jesus to them 101 ―――― St. the Evangelist, ii. 64――iv. 165.――His emblem, an eagle, ii. 363.――His gospel, iii. 408 ―――― St. cognizance of the order of, ii. 163.――Knights of, i. 296――ii. 180――iii. 78, 80 John’s, St. college, Oxford, ii. 407 ―――― St. hospital, Bridgewater, ii. 412 ―――― St. the Baptist’s hospital at Jerusalem, iii. 441 ―――― St. the Baptist’s hospital in London, iii. 441 ―――― St. the Baptist’s hospital at Sithney, ii. 157――iii. 441 bis. Account of 441. Little known of, Leland’s account of, site pointed out by a stone 446 ―――― St. parish, i. 32――iii. 101, 374 JOHN’S, ST. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, saint, ii. 250. Ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax. By Tonkin, manor of Intsworth 251. By Editor, Hals’s history of the Evangelists, real and legendary ibid. Tregenhawke manor by Lysons, patron, excavation in a cliff, church, statistics, rectors, Geology by Dr. Boase 252 ―――― St. street, London, i. 411 Johns, Henry, i. 273.――Stephen, ii. 55 ―――― of Trewince, Stephen, ii. 57 Johnson, Richard, i. 307.――Dr. iii. 49.――His correspondence with Macpherson, ii. 406.――Rev. W. M. of Perran Uthno, iii. 312. Mr. of St. Paul’s Churchyard 34 Jolliffe, John, iv. 60 Jone, i. 2 Jones, Rev. Cadwallader, ii. 415. Edward, his Relics of the Welsh Bards 166.――Henry, iii. 429. Judge 144 Jones of Wales, i. 416 Jonson, Ben, ii. 22. His lines to Charles 1st, iii. 146 Jope, Rev. J. i. 413――ii. 272 Jordan of Dundagell, i. 331, 332 Joseph, Michael, i. 86 bis.――iii. 388. Hanged, i. 87 ―――― of Arimathea, St. iii. 262 Jowle, i. 23 Jubilee of 1809, ii. 241 Julette, St. iv. 112 Julian, St. iii. 55 Juliana, i. 2 Juliet, St. ii. 273. Account of 274 Juliot, St. parish, ii. 86――iii. 232, 275 Julius, St. Pope and Confessor, ii. 273, 274 ―――― Cæsar, iii. 79――iv. 169 Julyot, St. chapel, ii. 274 bis JULYOT, ST. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, saint, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, land tax, ii. 273. By Tonkin, patrons, saint 273. By Editor, saint from Whitaker ibid. Two St. Julyots, the present church formerly only a chapel, afterwards a parochial curacy, legend of the saint, her day, Rawle family, patrons of the benefice, statistics 274. Vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 275 ―――― St. rectory, ii. 274 Juncus, St. not in the Roman Calendar, iii. 292 Junius, letters of, ii. 245 Jupiter, i. 295.――Ammon, ii. 297 ――――’s thunderbolt, ii. 132 Just, St. Archbishop of Canterbury, ii. 279, 282. Account of 287 ―――― St. Archbishop of Lyons, life of, ii. 279. His day 279, 280 ―――― St. parish, i. 26――ii. 2, 50 bis, 265, 272――iii. 51, 242, 425 bis, 428, 429――iv. 117.――Dr. Borlase, Vicar of, iii. 51 JUST, ST. parish, near Penzance, by Hals, situation, boundaries, saint, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriator, land tax, etymology, Pendeyn, Bray, ii. 282. Chapel Carne Bray, view from, greatness of the Bray family 283. St. Ewny’s chapel, table of the seven kings 284. By Tonkin, Mayne Scriffer. By Editor, Pendeen ibid. Excavation near, Cove, Botallock, mines at 285. Busvargus, impropriation of tithes, patron, incumbent, Rev. J. Smyth the curate 286. Parish feast, history of St. Just 287. Celebration of birthdays 288. Letter from Pope Gregory to St. Mellitus 289. Statistics, vicar, patron, name, Geology by Dr. Boase 290. Botallock mine, parish affords most specimens of British minerals, and abounds in interesting objects 291 Just in Roseland, ii. 228.――Curacy, iii. 67 JUST, ST. in Roseland parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, endowment, patron, ii. 275. Incumbent, land tax, borough of St. Mawe’s, courts leet, lords of the manor, two members, market, fair, arms, form of writ, castle, ii. 276. Emoluments of its officers, history of its governors 277. Lines on Capt. Rouse, emoluments of the officers at Pendennis castle 278. By Tonkin, patron of living ibid. Treveres, Rosecossa, Tolcarne, by Editor, saint, comments on his history, his day 279. St. Mawe, his life, the castle, tradition of Henry VIII. Franchise conferred by Elizabeth, invariably a close borough till the Reform Bill 1832, 280. Corrack road, Leland’s inscription on the castle walls, advowson, incumbent, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 281 Just, St. Pool, ii. 281 Just, St. or Justinian by Leland, iv. 285 Justicia adatota, iv. 182 Justinian, Emperor, ii. 37 Justus, St. Bishop of Rochester, iii. 284 Jutsworth, i. 203 Juvenal, iv. 87.――Sentiment of, iii. 273

Kaine or Kayne, St. parish, iii. 13, 245 Kainsham, ii. 292 Kalerso, manor of, in Hilary and Sithney, iii. 359 Kambton, now Camelford, ii. 402 Kanane or Lelant, i. 2 Karentocus, St. church, iv. 112 Karn Boscawen, i. 141 Karnbree castle, iv. 228 Karnedon, ii. 427 Katherine, Princess, daughter of Edward 4th, i. 64 ―――― St. i. 157 Kaye, Rev. Sir Richard, Dean of Lincoln, ii. 286 Kea parish, iii. 222; or St Kea. Ferry to 212.――ii. 315, 357 ―――― St. ii. 24. His history 306 Keate, i. 405. Capt. Ralph 216. Etymology 224 ―――― of Bosworgy, i. 224. Sir Jonathan, Capt. Ralph, and arms ibid. Kebius, St. honoured in his own country, ii. 338 Keckewich or Keckewitch of Catchfrench, George, ii. 68 bis. John 68. Arms, ib.――iii. 169 ―――― of Essex, ii. 68――iii. 169 Keckwitch of Tregleale, and arms, i. 372 ―――― of Trehawke, i. 372. See Kekewich Keen, iii. 82. John 395 ―――― of Roach, i. 234 Keeper, Lord, ii. 52 Kegwin family, iii. 216 ――――of Newlyn, i. 148 Keigwin, John, i. 109 ―――― or Keigwyn of Mousehole, James, iii. 444. Jenken, killed by the Spaniards, the fatal ball preserved 287. John 86. John, his works 288. Parthenia 86. Family 90, 288, 328. Estates sold 288 Keir, Mr. ii. 219 Kekewich, i. 131.――Mr. iii. 172. Mr. M. P. 19, 20.――Samuel, iv. 97 ―――― of Hall, Mr. Peter, and arms, ii. 410 ―――― of Trehawke, Peter, iii. 169. Miss 237 Kelland Lands, ii. 294 ―――― of Peynsford, Devon, ii. 385 Kellaton parish, i. 153――iii. 161 Kellaway of Egge, John, ii. 110 bis KELLINGTON parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, manor and borough, court leet, members to parliament, ii. 309. Arms, market, and fairs, form of writ, Hengiston Downs, battle at, tin in, Bray family 310. Creation of a knight banneret. By Tonkin, saint, etymology 311. By Editor, saint, life of St. Nicholas 312. Proprietors of the manor, legal mistake of the Earl of Orford 313. Statistics, and Geology by Dr. Boase 314 Kellio, i. 54 bis. Richard 54 Kelliow, in Cornelly, iii. 361 ―――― John, ii. 398.――Richard, iii. 41 ―――― of Landlake, Christopher, and his arms, ii. 399 Kelly, i. 383 ―――― of Trewint, Thomas, iii. 170 Kellyfreth, ii. 304 Kellygreen manor, iv. 97 Kellyland, account of, ii. 230, 231 Kellyow, i. 319. Arms 320 ―――― of Rosillian, i. 53 Kellysberye castle, iv. 229 Kelsey, i. 292, 293 Kemell of Kemell, Elizabeth, Pearce, Pierce, and arms, i. 265 Kempe, i. 8, 20――ii. 54, 58. Anna Coryton and Admiral Arthur 58. Rev. John, vicar of Fowey 48. Nicholas 54. Sir William 58. Mr. 97. Arms 54.――Arthur, and Rev. Charles T. of St. Michael Carhayes, iii. 207. Family 75.――Robert, iv. 77 ―――― of Carclew, Samuel, ii. 57 ―――― of Chelsea, Nicholas, ii. 58 ―――― of Lavethan in Blissland, Humphrey, ii. 56. Richard 58 ―――― of Newington, Surrey, John, ii. 58 ―――― of Olantigh in Wye, Kent, family, ii. 58 ―――― of Penryn, James, i. 17――James and James, iii. 76. Jane 229. John 76. Samuel 225 bis, 228. Built a house at Cartlew 225, 228. Miss 74 ―――― of Roseland, Miss, ii. 307 ―――― of Rosteage, or Rosteague, Nicholas, ii. 58――iii. 76 ―――― of Tregony, Richard, iv. 118 Kempethorne, family monuments, iii. 255. Name 256 ―――― of Tonacombe, family, iii. 255 Kempton, ii. 81 Ken, Thomas, Bishop of Bath and Wells, iii. 296, 299 Kendall, i. 211.――Rev. Nicholas, ii. 393. Archdeacon Nicholas 391. Rev. Mr. 59. Monuments 391.――Charles, M.D. iii. 41. His daughter 42. Family monuments 253.――Rev. Mr. of Talland, iv. 38. Family 38 ―――― of Killigarth, Archdeacon, iii. 41, 437 ―――― of Medroff, Miss, ii. 89 ―――― of Middlesex, Colonel James and his son, Thomas, and Archdeacon, iv. 23. Family 23 ―――― of Pelyn, i. 205 bis. Rev. Nicholas 352.――Walter, ii. 391.――Jane and Walter, iii. 186 ―――― of Treworgye, i. 244, 318 bis, 319. John and Richard 318. Arms 319 Kendred, i. 200 Kenegie, account of by Editor, ii. 123, 124. Etymology 124 Kenn, deanery of in Devon, iii. 372 Kenna, St. ii. 207――iii. 120. A monk 206. She imparted virtue to St. Michael’s chair 206. To her well near Liskeard, her history, converted vipers into ammonites 207 ――――’s, St. well, ii. 207 Kennal manor, iv. 3 Kenneggy, account of, by Hals, ii. 121, 122 Kenrick cove, ii. 117, 331 bis Kensham family, ii. 320 Kent county, i. 259――ii. 38――iii. 10, 284.――Coast of, iv. 169.――People brave, i. 88. Rebels enter 87.――Lands drowned in, iii. 310. Weald of 10 ―――― Earl of, i. 87.――Hugo de Burgh, ii. 428.――Godwyn, iii. 310. Hubert de Burgh 349. Thomas Holland 27 ―――― Ethelbert, King of, ii. 284 ―――― Nicholas, i. 12. Thomas 260.――John, killed by a thunderbolt, ii. 132 Kentigern, St. i. 306 Kenwen, Kenwin, or Kenwyn parish, iv. 70, 75, 79, 80, 92 bis ―――― street, Truro, iv. 76 bis, 80. Has a church of its own 76 Kenwin parish, iii. 313. Three barrows and four barrows in 322 Kenwyn church, iii. 367――iv. 76, 77, 80 ―――― parish, i. 177, 202――ii. 298, 299, 302 KENWYN parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Edles, St. Clare’s well, ii. 315. Tregavethan 316. By Tonkin, Tregarvethan ibid. Three barrows, Roseworth 317. By Editor, includes old Truro, nature of soil, Calenick and Cavedras smelting houses ibid. Manor of Newham, Bosvigo, Comprigney, church conspicuous and commanding a fine view, bells, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 318 Kenyon, i. 391 Keppell, Admiral, court martial upon, ii. 246. Bishop of Exeter 224 Kerantakers, St. i. 249 Kerhender, i. 2 Keri, i. 2 Kerrier hundred, i. 32, 118, 135, 236, 301――ii. 358――iii. 59, 74 bis, 75 bis, 110, 111, 124, 224, 228, 257, 416, 419, 421, 441, 442 quat.――iv. 1, 2, 5, 377. See Kerryer ―――― and Helston hundred, i. 38 Kerrocus, St. iv. 112 Kerryer hundred, ii. 1, 80 bis, 92, 116 bis, 126, 129 bis, 136 bis, 155 bis, 319. Etymology of 320 ―――― manor and stannaries, ii. 155 Kerthen, i. 266 bis Kestell, i. 370――iii. 110, 113.――Account of, i. 375――iii. 111 ―――― John, iii. 112. Miss 76. Mr. and two daughters 112. Family 111, 113. Arms 112, 113.――Edward, iv. 77 ―――― of Kestell, i. 370. James and John 371, 375. Arms 371, 374. Crest 375 ―――― of Manacow, i. 371 ―――― of Pendavy, i. 371 bis. Thomas 375 ―――― of Wollas, i. 419 ―――― of Wartha, i. 419 ―――― river, i. 371 Kestvaen found near Pelynt, iv. 32 Keverines, St. by Leland, iv. 270 Keverne, St. visits St. Perran, ii. 324 ―――― church, its lofty situation, spire destroyed by lightning, ii. 325 ―――― parish, ii. 250――iii. 332, 419 KEVERNE, ST. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriation, remarkable places, Treleage, ii. 319. Treland, Condura, and Tregarne manors, Lanarth, singular shipwreck 320. Treatment of the wrecked by the French 323. Arrival of a boat from Ireland 324. By Editor, St. Keverne, numerous coves, Coverack, Porthonstock, Porthalla, shoal of pilchards 324. Situation of church, spire destroyed by lightning during divine service, monuments, sarcophagus to the memory of Major Cavendish and his companions 325. Supposed cause of their wreck, tithes, Kilter 326. Lanarth, former impropriation, property of Beaulieu abbey at its dissolution, King John’s charter to it 327. With translation 328. Afforded sanctuary to Queen Margaret, and to Perkin Warbeck, incumbent of this parish 329. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, geological interest of the Lizard, fragmentary rock near Bostowda 330. Cliffs bold, beautiful heath in the serpentine formation 331 Keveryn, St. by Leland, iv. 288 Kevorall, iii. 119 Kevorne, St. i. 39――iii. 124 ―――― parish, iii. 128 bis, 416, 421 Kew, St. his history by Tonkin, ii. 337 ―――― church, i. 74 ―――― or Kewe, St. parish, i. 168, 173, 382――iii. 64, 74, 240――iv. 42, 44, 93, 94, 95 ter. KEW, ST. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriator, land tax, chief places, Lanew, ii. 332. Lawsuit for 333. Bokelly, Trearike 335. Dower bank, Tregeare, Penpons, Chappell Amble, Middle Amble 336. By Tonkin, patron saint, impropriator 337. Incumbent, ancient name 338. By Editor, St. Kew or Kebius, parish fertile, situation of church, Skinden, Trewane ibid. Pedigree of Nicholls, impropriation of tithes, advowson, monuments in church, Editor the descendant of Attorney-General Noye, statistics, incumbent 339. Geology by Dr. Boase 340 Key cross, ii. 300 ―――― manor, account of, ii. 305 ―――― or Keye parish, i. 76, 241――ii. 129 KEY parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ii. 298. Ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbents, land tax, chief places, Nansavallan 299. Guddarne, strange story of Mr. Bauden, Kelleho, Trelogas 300. Burrow belles, and three other burrows, opened, and stone tomb found within, Curlyghon 301. By Tonkin, etymology, church a daughter to Kenwyn, patron, incumbents, manor of Blanchland, mines upon, lawsuit about 302. Guddern, Nansavallan, Kelliou 303. Trevoster, Kellyfreth, Chasewater 304. Manor of Key 305. By Editor, saint, his boat, Nansavallon ibid. Farm improved, Killiow, removal of church 306. Mr. Reginald Haweis, curious coincidence 307. Trelease, Carlian the birth-place of Sir Tristrem, Chasewater, its chapel, statistics 308. Vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, Baldue mine 309 Keyewis, ii. 315 Keyn, or Keyne, St. i. 316. British, daughter of Braghan King of Wales, account of by Hals, ii. 292. By Tonkin 293. Keyne, Saxon, account of by Hals 292. By Tonkin 293. Both may be the same 294 KEYNE, ST. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, incumbent, ii. 291. Land tax, saint, her history, another St. Keyne, Copleston family 292. By Tonkin, the two saints 293. By Editor, ancient name from Lysons, proprietors of the manor, St. Keyne’s well, lines on, from Carew 294. Remarks by Tonkin, Bond’s account of 295. Southey’s lines upon 296. The petrified serpents are Cornua Ammonis 297. St. Hilda and St. Patrick’s miracles, the snakes had no heads, St. Brechan, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 298 Keyne’s, St. well, account of by Carew, and verses on, ii. 294. By Tonkin and Bond 295. Southey’s verses on 296 Keynesham, ii. 293. Cornua Ammonis abundant in 297 Keynock castle, iv. 228 Khalcondylas’s account of Thomas Paleolagus, ii. 368 Kiaran, or Kenerin, St., (Perran) iii. 331 Kidlacton, ii. 427 bis Kieran, Bishop, ii. 319 ―――― St. rectory, ii. 319 Kigan, iv. 76 Kilcoid lands, ii. 394 Kildare, Earls of, i. 34. Charles, Earl of 297 Kilgal family, iv. 36 Kilgather, ii. 394 ―――― parish, ii. 398 Kilkhampton manor, possessed by the Grenvilles nearly from the Conquest, ii. 343 ―――― parish, ii. 413――iii. 118, 254, 256, 349, 351――iv. 15, 19 KILKHAMPTON parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Stowe, ii. 340. Grenville family, erection of Bideford bridge, loss of the Mary Rose frigate 341. The Grenvills 342. Battle of Lansdowne, Orcott. By Editor, account of the Grenville family 343. Gallant encounter of Sir Richard Grenville with the Spaniards of Terceira 344. Mansion at Stowe, Ilcombe 346. Alderscombe, Elmsworthy, monuments in the church, description of one to Sir Beville Grenville 347. Patron of the living, character of Sir Beville 348. His letter to Sir John Trelawney 349. Family continued 350. Dispersion of the materials of Stowe, Alderscombe 351. Hervey’s Meditations composed here, statistics, rector, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 352. Extracts from the register 348 Killaloe, diocese of, iii. 434 Killas hills, iii. 11 Killaton parish, ii. 229 Killcoid, i. 264 Killiganoon, etymology and history of, ii. 34 Killigarth, i. 262 bis, 264.――Miss, ii. 398 Killignock, or Checkenock, iv. 139 ―――― Thomas and his daughter, family, iv. 139 Killigrew barton, i. 399 quat., 403, 411. Account of 398 ―――― i. 136. John 93. Sir John 136. Sir Peter 137 bis. Sir William 65. Monuments 136――ii. 5, 372, 376. Family descended from Richard King of the Romans 8. Lords of Pendennis castle 17. Slighted by Hals 21. Represented by Lord Wodehouse 23. Founded the hospital of St. John at Helston 163. Ann 22. George 5 bis. Killed 5. Henry 5, 22. Sir Henry 7 bis, 15, 372, 373 bis, 376. Obtained from the Bishop of Exeter, the manor of Kirton, now gone from the name 7. His marriage 15. Appointed ambassador to Henry 4th of France, his wife’s Latin letter to her sister Lady Cecil 16. His daughter married to Sir Jonathan Trelawney 16. Ambassador to Venice or Genoa 372. Jane, widow of Sir John, murders two Spanish merchants, tried and convicted, pardoned, but her accomplices sentenced to death 6. Gave a silver cup to the mayor of Penryn 7, 97. Her story cannot be true 21. John 5. Built the town of Falmouth 8. Opposed by the neighbouring boroughs 9. Proceeded with the King’s approbation 10. Sir John 5, 7. Jane his widow 6. Fired his own house 17. Maugan 5. Peter 5. Sir Peter 5 ter., 6, 147. Built a church at Falmouth 3. Annexed the advowson to his manor of Arwinick, buried in the chancel, gave a house and garden to the rector, and a pulpit cloth to the church 4. Procured a charter of incorporation for the borough 8. Thomas, jester to Charles 2nd 14. His reply to Lewis 14th, Reproof of Charles’ extravagance turned against William 3rd, and his court 15. Degraded by common report, his history from the Biographical Dictionary 21. Son of Sir Robert 21. An author, buried in Westminster Abbey, the reverse of Cowley, epigram upon both 22. William 23. Sir William, Bart., wasted his estate 5. Lady 373. Mr. 20. Arms 7.――Sir Henry and his daughter, iii. 169. M. L. and Sir Peter 228. Sir William 75. Mr. founder of St. John’s Hospital, Sithney, family 75 bis Killigrew, of Arwinick, Jane Lady, ii. 97.――George, iii. 417. Sir Peter 417 bis. Miss 147 ―――― of Killigrew, i. 398. Sir John 398, 399 Killington church, ii. 230 ―――― parish, iv. 6, 7 Killingworth, iv. 24 Killiton borough, court leet, members of parliament, and mode of election, ii. 309. Election of mayor, arms, market and fairs, form of writ. Sir Edward Bray lived at 310 Killrington, Alice and Walter, i. 262 Killter of Kevorne killed a royal commissioner, ii. 192 Killygarth, ii. 181.――Barton, iv. 21, 22 bis, 23, 38 ―――― manor, iv. 21, 22 bis, 23, 36, 38 Killygrew, Sir Peter, Bart., iv. 72. Mr. 22 Killyow, account of, by Hals, ii. 300. By Tonkin 303. By Editor 305 ―――― of Killyow, ii. 303 ―――― of Lanleke, ii. 303 ―――― of Rosiline, ii. 303 Killyquite. See Colquite Kilmarth, iv. 109 Kilmenawth or Kilmenorth, iv. 36 Kilminarth, celt found at, iv. 33 ―――― woods, iv. 29 Kilter, account of, ii. 326 ―――― Mr. concerned in Arundell’s rebellion, ii. 326 Kilwarby, Robert Archbishop of Canterbury, i. 83 Kilwarth hill, description of, i. 189. Ascent to the highest points 190, 191. Etymology 193 Kilworthy near Tavistock, ii. 230 Kinance cove, iii. 259, 260. Its beauty 259 King, the, iii. 223 ―――― or Kings of England, i. 139.――ii. 59, 272. Annals of 60 ―――― Charles 2nd, at Boconnoc, i. 113, 114 ter. His speech to Sir F. Basset 114 ―――― George packet, iii. 229 King, i. 270, 413. Elizabeth 222. Oliver and arms 204.――Degory, ii. 253, 254. Edward, his Munimenta Antiqua, and hypotheses of the extreme antiquity of Lanceston Castle 423 bis, 424. Philip 423. Mr. 377. Family 217.――Lord Chanceller, iii. 51 ―――― of Lambesso, i. 204. Henry ibid. King’s army, iv. 186 ―――― books, i. 320――ii. 123, 146, 356, 391, 394 bis, 398, 413, 417――iii. 14, 22, 24, 37, 40, 44, 46, 56, 116, 126, 182, 188, 224, 255, 257, 260, 267, 276, 284, 291, 306, 313, 334, 339, 345, 347, 349, 352, 372, 374, 380, 396, 405, 419, 423, 426, 431, 437, 443, 450 bis, 457 bis――iv. 7, 15, 23, 40, 44, 62, 66, 75, 95, 102, 112, 117, 118, 129, 140, 153, 157, 162 King’s College, Cambridge, i. 146――ii. 153, 209, 244 ―――― road, ii. 1. In Falmouth harbour 275, 281 Kingdon, Rev. T. H. i. 135.――Robert, ii. 416.――G. B. iii. 351. Rev. John of Marham church 117 bis.――G. B. character of, iv. 16. Rev. John of Whitstone 154 Kingfisher ship, iii. 187 Kingills, King of the West Saxons, ii. 284 Kingston, iii. 108 ―――― Sir Anthony, i. 88.――Provost marshal, ii. 197. Taxed with extreme cruelty 198 Kirkham, i. 260. Mrs. Damaris 376 Kirton, Bishop of, i. 116――iii. 1.――Levignus, ii. 60. Lurginus 62 ―――― bishopric, i. 231――ii. 61 bis, 299 ―――― see of, iii. 456 ―――― manor alienated from the see of Exeter, ii. 7 Kist Vaen, iii. 319 Kit or Kitt hill, i. 122, 159――ii. 314 Kitson, Rev. Walter, i. 409 Kivell, Ann, iii. 77.――Thomas, ii. 241 Knava, Ralph, i. 121. Etymology 122 ―――― of Godolphin, John, i. 122 Kneighton’s Kieve, i. 343 Knicker, i. 317 Knight, John, iii. 319, 327 ―――― of Gasfield Hall, Essex, iii. 192 Knights banneret, mode of creation of, ii. 311 ―――― hospitallers, iv. 48, 50.――Account of, i. 410 ―――― of the Round Table, i. 339 bis. Instituted 336 ―――― Templars, iii. 83. Of Jerusalem, iv. 48 bis, 49 Knighton, St. iv. 155 Knill, John, eccentric, ii. 128. His life and mission to the West Indies 266. Privateering, humane, built a pyramid for his own burial, but was buried at St. Andrew’s, Holborn 267. His character 268 Kniverton of Treadreath in Lelant, iv. 4 Kniveton, Thomas, iii. 6 Knollys, Sir Robert, a valiant commander under the Black Prince, ii. 176 Kradock ap Ynir, King, iv. 44 Kurie, St. Eleeeson, i. 315 Kusterus’ Suidas, ii. 266 Kynans cove, beauty of its rocks and caverns, and its rare plants, ii. 360 Kynock castle, i. 77, 88, 94 Kyvere Ankou, i. 9